special_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o upon_o personal_a grace_n his_o great_a faith_n his_o special_a love_n to_o our_o lord_n his_o singular_a zeal_n for_o christ_n service_n or_o upon_o personal_a gift_n and_o endowment_n his_o courage_n resolution_n activity_n forwardness_n in_o apprehension_n and_o in_o speech_n the_o which_o advantage_n be_v not_o transient_a and_o consequent_o a_o preeminency_n build_v on_o they_o be_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n such_o 2._o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o primacy_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n be_v ground_v upon_o word_n direct_v to_o saint_n peter_n person_n 17._o characterise_v by_o most_o personal_a adjunct_n as_o name_n parentage_n and_o which_o exact_o be_v accomplish_v in_o saint_n peter_n personal_a act_n which_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o extend_v far_o 16.17_o our_o lord_n promise_v to_o simon_n son_n of_o jona_n to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o according_o in_o eminent_a manner_n the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o ministry_n or_o by_o his_o first_o preach_v testimony_n performance_n our_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o power_n saint_n peter_n signal_o do_v execute_v in_o convert_v christian_n and_o receive_v they_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n by_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o like_a administration_n our_o lord_n charge_v simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n this_o he_o perform_v by_o preach_v write_a guide_a and_o govern_v christian_n 15_o as_o he_o find_v opportunity_n wherefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v couch_v under_o those_o promise_n or_o order_n singular_o pertinent_a to_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v singular_a they_o be_v personal_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o conspicuous_a manner_n accomplish_v in_o st._n peter_n person_n the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v exhaust_v there_o may_v not_o with_o any_o probability_n there_o can_v with_o any_o assurance_n be_v any_o more_o ground_v on_o they_o whatever_o more_o be_v infer_v must_v be_v by_o precarious_a assumption_n and_o just_o we_o may_v cast_v at_o those_o who_o shall_v infer_v it_o that_o expostulation_n of_o tertullian_n 21._o what_o be_v thou_o who_o do_v overturn_v and_o change_v the_o manifest_a intention_n of_o our_o lord_n personal_o confer_v this_o on_o peter_n 3._o particular_o the_o grand_a promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n on_o he_o can_v reach_v beyond_o his_o person_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o a_o society_n than_o such_o as_o be_v first_o lay_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o who_o first_o do_v erect_v a_o society_n and_o establish_v it_o be_v themselves_o but_o superstructure_n 4._o the_o apostolical_a office_n as_o such_o be_v personal_a and_o temporary_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o design_n not_o successive_a or_o communicable_a to_o other_o in_o perpetual_a descendence_n from_o they_o it_o be_v as_o such_o in_o all_o respect_v extraordinary_a confer_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n design_v for_o special_a purpose_n discharge_v by_o special_a aid_n endow_v with_o special_a privilege_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n and_o sound_v of_o church_n to_o that_o office_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a designation_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n such_o as_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o do_v insist_v upon_o for_o assert_v his_o title_n to_o the_o office_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o from_o man_n ibid._n or_o by_o man_n not_o by_o man_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o attest_v concern_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n either_o immediate_o as_o the_o twelve_o or_o by_o evident_a consequence_n as_o saint_n paul_n thus_o saint_n peter_n employ_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n wherefore_o of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o mun_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_o i_o not_o say_v saint_n paul_n a_o apostle_n have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o lord_n 22.14_o according_a to_o that_o of_o ananias_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thou_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o grace_n enable_v he_o both_o to_o assure_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o office_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n call_v these_o 15.18_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o all_o patience_n or_o persevere_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n it_o be_v also_o in_o st._n chrysostome_n opinion_n proper_a to_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a according_a to_o his_o discretion_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o conspicuous_a manner_n to_o impart_v spiritual_a gift_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n do_v at_o samaria_n hand_n which_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o father_n be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v also_o a_o privilege_n of_o a_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o instruct_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v right_a and_o warrant_v to_o exercise_v his_o function_n every_o where_o 21._o his_o charge_n be_v universal_a and_o indefinite_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o province_n he_o be_v not_o affix_v to_o one_o place_n nor_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o any_o he_o be_v as_o st._n cyril_n call_v he_o a_o ecumenical_a judge_n 7._o and_o a_o instructor_n of_o all_o the_o subcelestial_a world_n apostle_n also_o do_v govern_v in_o a_o absolute_a manner_n according_a to_o discretion_n as_o be_v guide_v by_o infallible_a assistence_n to_o the_o which_o they_o may_v upon_o occasion_n appeal_v 15.28_o and_o affirm_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o whence_o their_o write_n have_v pass_v for_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o canonical_a or_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o to_o find_v church_n to_o constitute_v pastor_n to_o settle_v order_n to_o correct_v offence_n to_o perform_v all_o such_o act_n of_o sovereign_n spiritual_a power_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a assistence_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o for_o edification_n as_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o fine_a the_o apostleship_n be_v as_o st._n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o a_o business_n fraught_v with_o ten_o thousand_o good_a thing_n 114._o both_o great_a than_o all_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o now_o such_o a_o office_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o miraculous_a power_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o diffusion_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o manifold_a difficulty_n and_o disadvantage_n which_o it_o then_o needs_o must_v encounter_v be_v not_o design_v to_o continue_v by_o derivation_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o divers_a thing_n which_o apparent_o be_v not_o communicate_v and_o which_o no_o man_n without_o gross_a imposture_n and_o hypocrisy_n can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o communicate_v it_o they_o do_v indeed_o appoint_v stand_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o each_o church_n they_o do_v assume_v fellow-labourer_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o governance_n but_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v apostle_n equal_a to_o themselves_o in_o authority_n 4.25_o privilege_n or_o gift_n for_o who_o know_v not_o say_v st._n austin_n that_o principate_v of_o apostleship_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v bellarmine_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a authority_n 12.28_o wherefore_o saint_n peter_n who_o have_v no_o other_o office_n mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o know_v to_o antiquity_n beside_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v proper_o and_o adequate_o any_o successor_n to_o his_o office_n but_o it_o natural_o do_v expire_v with_o his_o person_n as_o do_v that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n 5._o according_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o such_o have_v no_o successor_n the_o apostolical_a office_n not_o be_v propagate_v the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n whatever_o it_o be_v whether_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o regard_n to_o his_o brethren_n do_v cease_v with_o he_o for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n extant_a there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n or_o prince_n of_o
church_n settle_v in_o they_o agreeable_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2.14_o there_o be_v those_o who_o assert_v to_o general_n council_n a_o power_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o or_o against_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v those_o who_o as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o do_v allow_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a republic_n than_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o his_o senate_n or_o as_o the_o general_n of_o a_o order_n in_o his_o congregation_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o have_v but_o a_o very_a limit_a and_o subordinate_a power_n there_o be_v consequent_o those_o who_o conceive_v the_o pope_n notorious_o err_v or_o misdemeaning_a himself_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n may_v be_v judge_v may_v be_v correct_v may_v be_v discard_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n such_o notion_n have_v manifest_o prevail_v in_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o most_o divine_n in_o the_o french_a church_n and_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v everywhere_o common_a where_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n or_o where_o the_o inquisition_n do_v not_o reign_v there_o have_v be_v season_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o prevail_v as_o to_o have_v be_v define_v for_o catholic_n truth_n in_o great_a synod_n and_o by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o practice_n for_o 17._o in_o the_o first_o great_a synod_n of_o pisa_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o council_n may_v reform_v the_o church_n sufficient_o both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n and_o according_o that_o synod_n do_v assume_v to_o judge_v two_o pope_n gregory_n xii_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o contend_v for_o the_o papacy_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o depose_v they_o both_o do_v substitute_n alexander_n v._n who_o for_o one_o year_n as_o antoninus_n report_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n do_v hold_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n 3._o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n declare_v that_o the_o synod_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o make_v a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n militant_a have_v immediate_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o of_o whatever_o state_n or_o dignity_n he_o be_v although_o it_o be_v papal_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o say_v schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o head_n and_o member_n the_o which_o doctrine_n they_o notable_o put_v in_o practice_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o pope_n and_o for_o error_n misdemeanour_n or_o contumacy_n discard_n three_o of_o who_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o one_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n and_o choose_v another_o who_o thereafter_o do_v pass_v for_o a_o right_a pope_n and_o himself_o do_v confirm_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n so_o that_o this_o semi-heresie_n have_v at_o least_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o pope_n to_o countenance_v it_o 1119._o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n say_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conciliar_o determine_v conclude_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o present_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o synod_n of_o basil_n declare_v the_o same_o point_n that_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o pope_n 101._o to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o whoever_o do_v stiff_o oppose_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n nor_o say_v they_o do_v any_o skilful_a man_n ever_o doubt_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o general_n synod_n in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o doctrine_n and_o by_o its_o irresistible_a authority_n the_o synod_n do_v sentence_n and_o reject_v pope_n eugenius_n as_o criminal_a heretical_a and_o contumacious_a these_o synod_n although_o reprobate_v by_o pope_n etc._n in_o counter-synod_n be_v yet_o by_o many_o roman_a catholic_n divine_v retain_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o current_a in_o the_o famous_a sorbonne_n etc._n that_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o great_a cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o contrary_a be_v there_o repute_v heretical_a §_o xvi_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o opposition_n the_o former_a opinion_n aver_v the_o pope_n absolute_a sovereignty_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o it_o have_v any_o for_o those_o divine_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o intimate_a confident_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mongrel_n brood_n or_o mutinous_a faction_n 4.2_o which_o he_o by_o politic_a connivance_n do_v only_o tolerate_v because_o he_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o correct_v or_o suppress_v they_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v violent_a in_o reclaim_v they_o to_o his_o sense_n lest_o he_o spend_v his_o artillery_n in_o vain_a and_o lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n with_o they_o nor_o indeed_o do_v those_o man_n seem_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a party_n out_o of_o entire_a judgement_n or_o cordial_a affection_n but_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o prince_n or_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o interest_n or_o at_o best_o with_o regard_n to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a they_o can_v convenient_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n because_o his_o interest_n be_v twist_v with_o their_o own_o so_o as_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v disentangle_v for_o how_o can_v they_o hearty_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n whenas_o their_o opinion_n do_v plain_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o tyrant_n claim_v to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o rightful_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o church_n invade_v and_o possess_v the_o sovereignty_n due_a to_o it_o for_o such_o questionless_a the_o duke_n of_o venice_n will_v be_v shall_v he_o challenge_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o power_n over_o his_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o christendom_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n pretend_v to_o infallible_a conduct_n which_o he_o have_v not_o how_o can_v they_o honest_o condemn_v those_o who_o upon_o such_o ground_n do_v shake_v off_o such_o yoke_n refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n till_o he_o correct_v his_o error_n till_o he_o desist_v from_o those_o usurpation_n and_o imposture_n till_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n its_o right_n and_o liberties_n how_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n consistent_a or_o congruous_a to_o their_o practice_n for_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o christian_n by_o god_n appointment_n indefectible_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o admit_v all_o his_o law_n and_o reject_v doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v particular_o those_o which_o most_o near_o touch_v he_o concern_v his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o loyal_a subject_n yet_o pretend_v liberty_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v against_o he_o see_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o he_o yet_o confess_v that_o he_o may_v be_v heretical_a and_o seduce_v into_o error_n they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o a_o supremacy_n but_o so_o that_o they_o can_v void_a the_o substance_n and_o reality_n thereof_o in_o fine_a where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o at_o rome_n or_o from_o rome_n itself_o where_o these_o doctrine_n be_v heterodoxy_n §_o xvii_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o have_v a_o distinct_a regard_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o semi-romanists_a nor_o consider_v they_o otherwise_o than_o to_o confirm_v that_o part_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o to_o confute_v that_o part_n of_o error_n which_o they_o embrace_v allow_v at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o semblance_n more_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o we_o can_v admit_v as_o due_a to_o he_o our_o discourse_n shall_v be_v level_v at_o he_o as_o such_o as_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o as_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o forementioned_a power_n and_o prerogatives_n §_o xviii_o of_o such_o vast_a pretence_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o require_v sufficient_a ground_n he_o that_o demand_v assent_v to_o such_o important_a assertion_n aught_o to_o produce_v clear_a proof_n of_o they_o he_o that_o claim_v so_o mighty_a power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o a_o good_a title_n to_o it_o 5.4_o for_o no_o man_n may_v take_v this_o more_o than_o pontifical_a honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n 17._o as_o be_v aaron_n they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o tumultuous_o and_o disorderly_o fall_v upon_o curb_v or_o restrain_v those_o who_o by_o no_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o we_o can_v well_o be_v justify_v
large_a epistle_n wherein_o like_o a_o good_a bishop_n and_o charitable_a christian_a brother_n he_o do_v earnest_o by_o manifold_a inducement_n persuade_v they_o to_o charity_n and_o peace_n but_o nowhere_o do_v he_o speak_v imperious_o like_o their_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o case_n one_o will_v think_v if_o ever_o for_o quash_a such_o disorder_n and_o quell_v so_o perverse_a folk_n 2._o who_o spurn_v the_o clergy_n it_o have_v be_v decent_a it_o have_v be_v expedient_a to_o employ_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o speak_v like_o himself_o challenge_v obedience_n upon_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o at_o their_o peril_n how_o will_v a_o modern_a pope_n have_v rant_v in_o such_o a_o case_n how_o thunder_v a_o bull_n will_v he_o have_v dispatch_v against_o such_o outrageous_a contemner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n how_o often_o will_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o its_o authority_n we_o shall_v infallible_o have_v hear_v he_o swagger_v in_o his_o wont_a style_n whoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o cross_v our_o will_n end_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o our_o pope_n it_o seem_v have_v more_o wit_n or_o better_a mettle_n than_o pope_n clement_n that_o good_a pope_n do_v not_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n or_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o 21._o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n there_o be_v divers_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o several_a pope_n to_o cornelius_n to_z lucius_z to_o stephanus_n in_o the_o which_o 72._o although_o write_v with_o great_a kindness_n and_o respect_n yet_o no_o impartial_a eye_n can_v discern_v any_o special_a regard_n to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o superior_n in_o power_n or_o pastor_n in_o doctrine_n etc._n or_o judge_n of_o practice_n he_o report_v matter_n to_o they_o he_o confer_v about_o point_n with_o all_o freedom_n he_o speak_v his_o sense_n and_o give_v his_o advice_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o awe_n he_o spare_v not_o upon_o occasion_n to_o reprove_v their_o practice_n and_o to_o reject_v their_o opinion_n he_o in_o his_o address_n to_o they_o and_o discourse_n of_o they_o style_v they_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n and_o he_o continual_o treat_v they_o as_o such_o upon_o even_a term_n when_o say_v he_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n dear_a brethren_n 4._o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o uncertain_a rumour_n concern_v the_o decease_n of_o the_o good_a man_n my_o colleague_n fabianus_n upon_o which_o word_n rigaltius_n have_v cause_n to_o remark_n how_o like_o a_o equal_a and_o fellow-citizen_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n mention_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n ibid._n but_o will_v not_o any_o man_n now_o be_v deem_v rude_a and_o saucy_a who_o shall_v talk_v in_o that_o style_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n cornelius_n also_o to_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v some_o epistle_n 48._o wherein_o no_o glimpse_n do_v appear_v of_o any_o superiority_n assume_v by_o he_o but_o of_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n and_o demeanour_n towards_o pope_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o a_o way_n more_o positive_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a pretence_n eusebius_n cit_v divers_a long_a passage_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n against_o novatus_n 6.43_o wherein_o no_o mark_n of_o this_o supremacy_n do_v appear_v although_o the_o magnitude_n and_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v describe_v for_o aggravation_n of_o novatus_n his_o schism_n and_o ambition_n pope_n julius_n have_v a_o notable_a long_a epistle_n extant_a in_o one_o of_o athanasius_n apology_n unto_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o have_v â—he_v fair_a occasion_n that_o can_v be_v to_o assert_v and_o insist_v upon_o this_o sovereign_a authority_n they_o flat_o deny_v and_o impugn_v it_o question_v his_o proceed_n as_o singular_a suppose_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o downright_o affirm_v each_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o equal_a about_o which_o point_n he_o think_v good_a not_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o wave_v pretence_n to_o superiority_n he_o justify_v his_o action_n by_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n such_o as_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v allege_v but_o this_o epistle_n i_o shall_v have_v more_o particular_a occasion_n to_o discuss_v pope_n liberius_n have_v a_o epistle_n to_o st._n athanasius_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o direction_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v inquire_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o point_n but_o profess_v in_o compliment_n perchance_o that_o he_o shall_v obedient_o follow_v it_o 243._o write_v say_v he_o whether_o you_o do_v think_v as_o we_o do_v and_o just_a so_o about_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o i_o may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v about_o what_o you_o think_v good_a to_o command_v i_o be_v not_o that_o speak_v indeed_o like_o a_o courteous_a sovereign_n and_o a_o accomplish_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 4.12_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o western_a do_v write_v to_o a_o knot_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o they_o call_v their_o belove_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o in_o a_o brotherly_a strain_n not_o like_o a_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n successor_n to_o liberius_n st._n basil_n have_v divers_a epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n 48._o wherein_o have_v represent_v and_o bewail_v the_o wretched_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n then_o overbear_v with_o heresy_n and_o unsettled_a by_o faction_n he_o crave_v their_o charity_n their_o prayer_n their_o sympathy_n their_o comfort_n their_o brotherly_a aid_n by_o afford_v to_o the_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a party_n the_o countenance_n of_o their_o communion_n by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o contention_n for_o truth_n and_o peace_n for_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o so_o great_a church_n will_v be_v of_o mighty_a weight_n to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n give_v credit_n thereto_o among_o the_o people_n and_o induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o deal_v fair_o with_o they_o in_o respect_n to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o adherent_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o not_o so_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n for_o if_o say_v he_o very_o many_o of_o you_o do_v concur_v unanimous_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o multitude_n of_o consenter_n will_v make_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n and_o i_o know_v say_v he_o again_o write_v to_o athanasius_n about_o these_o matter_n but_o one_o way_n of_o redress_n to_o our_o church_n the_o conspire_v with_o we_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n the_o which_o be_v obtain_v will_v probable_o yield_v some_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a 74._o the_o secular_a power_n revere_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o people_n all_o about_o follow_v they_o without_o repugnance_n and_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o western_a bishop_n the_o far_a you_o dwell_v from_o they_o the_o more_o credible_a you_o will_v be_v to_o the_o people_n this_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o practice_n in_o such_o case_n that_o any_o church_n be_v oppress_v with_o error_n or_o distract_v with_o contention_n shall_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n receive_v aid_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n do_v appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o practice_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n for_o so_o do_v st._n cyprian_n send_v two_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o rome_n to_o compose_v the_o schism_n there_o move_v by_o novatian_n against_o cornelius_n 8._o so_o be_v st._n chrysostome_n call_v to_o ephesus_n although_o out_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o settle_v thing_n there_o so_o to_o omit_v divers_a instance_n occur_v in_o history_n st._n basil_n himself_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n of_o iconium_n to_o visit_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o a_o bishop_n although_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o ordinary_a inspection_n and_o he_o do_v tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 77._o coast_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o in_o send_v some_o to_o visit_v and_o assist_v his_o church_n in_o their_o distress_n but_o now_o how_o i_o pray_v come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o special_a recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o so_o many_o address_n shall_v only_o wrap_v he_o up_o in_o a_o community_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o humble_o petition_v he_o to_o exert_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n lay_v his_o charge_n and_o inflict_a censure_n on_o the_o dissenter_n why_o shall_v he_o
to_o become_v over-dilatory_a 34._o pope_n liberius_n for_o such_o reason_n do_v request_n constantius_n that_o athanasius_n his_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v at_o alexandria_n 2.16_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o the_o accuser_n be_v and_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v upon_o examination_n have_v agree_v in_o our_o sentence_n about_o they_o therefore_o divers_a ancient_a canon_n of_o synod_n do_v prohibit_v that_o any_o cause_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o province_n or_o diocese_n occasion_n as_o otherwhere_o we_o show_v 2._o such_o a_o authority_n as_o this_o pretence_n claim_v must_v necessary_o if_o not_o withhold_v by_o continual_a miracle_n throw_v the_o church_n into_o sad_a bondage_n all_o the_o world_n must_v become_v slave_n to_o one_o city_n up_o its_o wealth_n must_v be_v derive_v thither_o its_o quiet_a must_v depend_v on_o it_o for_o it_o not_o be_v restrain_v within_o any_o bound_n of_o place_n or_o time_n have_v no_o check_n upon_o it_o of_o equal_a or_o coordinate_a power_n stand_v upon_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o immutable_o settle_v must_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n become_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a let_v it_o be_v however_o of_o right_o limit_v by_o divine_a law_n or_o humane_a canon_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v continual_o encroach_a and_o stretch_v its_o power_n until_o it_o grow_v enormous_a and_o boundless_a it_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v pinch_v by_o any_o restraint_n 87._o it_o will_v draw_v to_o itself_o the_o collation_n of_o all_o preferment_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v assume_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o trample_v down_o all_o opposite_a claim_v of_o right_a and_o liberty_n so_o that_o neither_o pastor_n nor_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o in_o dependence_n on_o it_o and_o at_o its_o pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v always_o forge_v new_a prerogative_n and_o interpret_n all_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o church_n and_o enact_v sanction_n to_o establish_v they_o which_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o contest_v it_o will_v draw_v to_o itself_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o place_n the_o exaction_n of_o good_n 3._o all_o prince_n must_v become_v his_o minister_n and_o executour_n of_o his_o decree_n it_o will_v mount_v above_o all_o law_n and_o rule_n not_o only_o challenge_v to_o be_v uncontrollable_a and_o unaccountable_a but_o not_o endure_v any_o reproof_n of_o its_o proceed_n or_o contradiction_n of_o it_o dictate_v a_o blind_a faith_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o all_o its_o assertion_n as_o infallible_o true_a and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o all_o its_o decree_n as_o unquestionable_o holy_a whosoever_o shall_v any-wise_a cross_v it_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n shall_v certain_o be_v discountenance_v condemn_a eject_v from_o the_o church_n precept_n so_o that_o the_o most_o absolute_a tyranny_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v will_v ensue_v all_o the_o world_n have_v groan_v and_o heavy_o complain_v of_o their_o exaction_n particular_o our_o poor_a nation_n it_o will_v raise_v indignation_n in_o any_o man_n to_o read_v the_o complaint_n spiritual_a this_o be_v consequent_a on_o such_o a_o pretence_n according_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n 858._o and_o so_o in_o experience_n it_o have_v happen_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papacy_n have_v devour_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n either_o grant_v by_o god_n or_o establish_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o royalty_n of_o peter_n be_v become_v immense_a and_o consistent_o to_o his_o practice_n the_o pope_n do_v allow_v man_n to_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n 18._o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o plenitude_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v infringe_v any_o law_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v it_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o bull_n that_o whoever_o rash_o dare_v to_o thwart_v his_o will_n shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n also_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o tax_v his_o fault_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o judgement_n 10._o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o disobey_v his_o command_n all_o against_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n there_o be_v who_o dare_v in_o plain_a term_n call_v he_o omnipotent_a and_o who_o ascribe_v infinite_a power_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a 4.2_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o plausible_a opinion_n so_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o contrary_a be_v erroneous_a and_o within_o a_o inch_n of_o be_v heretical_a we_o be_v now_o tell_v 4.5_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v by_o enjoin_v vice_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o it_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n the_o great_a prince_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o will_n otherwise_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cashier_v and_o depose_v they_o now_o what_o great_a inconvenience_n what_o more_o horrible_a iniquity_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o all_o god_n people_n that_o free_a people_n 2.16_o who_o be_v call_v to_o freedom_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o so_o intolerable_a a_o yoke_n and_o miserable_a a_o slavery_n that_o tyranny_n soon_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n socrates_n tell_v we_o by_o they_o have_v render_v true_a that_o definition_n of_o scioppius_n the_o church_n be_v a_o stall_n or_o herd_n ibid._n or_o multitude_n of_o beast_n or_o ass_n they_o bridle_v we_o they_o harness_n we_o they_o spur_v we_o they_o lay_v yoke_n and_o law_n upon_o we_o the_o great_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n for_o dionysius_n and_o phalaris_n do_v leave_v the_o mind_n free_a pretend_v only_o to_o dispose_v of_o body_n and_o good_n according_a to_o their_o will_n but_o the_o pope_n not_o content_a to_o make_v we_o do_v and_o say_v what_o he_o please_v will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o think_v so_o denounce_v his_o imprecation_n and_o spiritual_a menace_n if_o we_o do_v not_o 3._o such_o a_o authority_n will_v inevitable_o produce_v a_o depravation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o distort_v it_o in_o accommodation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o promote_a its_o design_n and_o interest_n it_o will_v blend_v christianity_n with_o worldly_a notion_n and_o policy_n it_o certain_o will_v introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o interpret_v the_o old_a one_o so_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o power_n reputation_n pomp_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o those_o who_o manage_v it_o and_o of_o their_o dependent_n that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o religion_n 4.4_o will_v be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v turn_v all_o divine_n into_o mercenary_a slavish_a design_v flatterer_n this_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v christianity_n by_o the_o papal_a influence_n be_v from_o its_o original_a simplicity_n transform_v into_o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a philosophy_n design_v to_o improve_v the_o reason_n to_o moderate_v the_o passion_n to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o conversation_n with_o god_n and_o angel_n model_v to_o a_o system_a of_o politic_a device_n of_o notion_n sword_n of_o precept_n of_o rite_n serve_v to_o exalt_v and_o enrich_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o court_n and_o adherent_n client_n and_o vassal_n what_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a theology_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o their_o school_n have_v not_o a_o direct_a aspect_n or_o do_v not_o squint_a that_o way_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n passant_a and_o in_o vogue_n among_o they_o to_o pass_v over_o those_o concern_v the_o pope_n his_o universal_a pastourship_n judgship_n in_o controversy_n power_n to_o call_v council_n presidency_n in_o they_o superiority_n over_o they_o right_o to_o confirm_v or_o annul_v they_o his_o infallibility_n his_o double_a sword_n and_o dominion_n direct_a or_o indirect_a over_o prince_n his_o dispense_n in_o law_n in_o oath_n in_o vow_n in_o matrimonial_a case_n with_o all_o other_o the_o monstrous_a prerogative_n which_o the_o sound_a doctor_n of_o rome_n with_o encouragement_n of_o that_o chair_n do_v teach_v what_o do_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o exempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n of_o their_o good_n from_o tax_n signify_v but_o their_o entire_a dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o be_v close_o tie_v to_o his_o interest_n what_o be_v the_o exemption_n of_o monastical_a place_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n but_o list_v so_o many_o soldier_n and_o advocate_n
in_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o dispatch_v the_o principal_a affair_n concern_v that_o precinct_n to_o ordain_v metropolitan_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o decide_v cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o bishop_n upon_o appeal_n from_o provincial_a synod_n some_o conceive_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v establish_v it_o but_o that_o can_v hardly_o well_o be_v for_o that_o synod_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o time_n of_o that_o division_n after_o that_o constantine_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o peaceful_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o scarce_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o so_o fresh_a a_o change_n in_o the_o state_n ibid._n that_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o innovate_v but_o profess_v in_o its_o sanction_n special_o to_o regard_v ancient_a custom_n save_v to_o the_o church_n their_o privilege_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v that_o only_o mention_v province_n and_o represent_v the_o metropolitan_n in_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a then_o be_v that_o constitute_v a_o peremptory_a decision_n of_o weighty_a cause_n in_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o diocesan_n authority_n that_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o constantinople_n the_o principal_a diocese_n in_o the_o east_n bishop_n as_o seat_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n insist_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o nicene_n do_v touch_v only_a metropolitan_n can._n 19_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n do_v only_o suppose_v that_o order_n in_o fine_a that_o synod_n be_v not_o record_v by_o any_o old_a historian_n to_o have_v frame_v such_o a_o alteration_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o considerable_a that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v present_a there_o can_v not_o well_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n i._n who_o understand_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o of_o metropolitan_n to_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n some_o think_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n do_v introduce_v it_o see_v it_o expedient_a that_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n shall_v correspond_v to_o the_o political_a for_o they_o do_v innovate_v somewhat_o in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n they_o do_v express_o use_v the_o new_a word_n diocese_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a sense_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o province_n they_o do_v distinct_o name_v the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o the_o oriental_a empire_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o civil_a establishment_n another_o they_o do_v prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o diocese_n to_o act_v united_o there_o not_o skip_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o they_o order_v a_o kind_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n prohibit_v other_o appeal_n the_o historian_n express_o do_v report_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v distinguish_v and_o distribute_v diocese_n that_o they_o do_v constitute_v patriarch_n that_o they_o do_v prohibit_v that_o any_o of_o one_o diocese_n shall_v intrude_v upon_o another_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v attent_o search_v and_o scan_v passage_n we_o may_v perhaps_o find_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o form_n do_v soon_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a creep_v in_o without_o any_o solemn_a appointment_n by_o spontaneous_a assumption_n and_o submission_n accommodate_v thing_n to_o the_o political_a course_n the_o great_a bishop_n who_o by_o the_o amplification_n of_o their_o city_n in_o power_n wealth_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n be_v advance_v in_o reputation_n and_o interest_n assume_v such_o authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o lesser_a bishop_n easy_o comply_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v some_o argument_n 4.25_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v and_o extrude_v by_o acacius_n metropolitan_a of_o palestine_n do_v appeal_v to_o a_o great_a judicatory_a be_v the_o first_o as_o socrates_n note_v who_o ever_o do_v use_v that_o course_n because_o it_o seem_v 2.40_o there_o be_v no_o great_a in_o be_v till_o about_o that_o time_n which_o be_v some_o year_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o mention_n of_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n there_o be_v a_o convention_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o pontic_a diocese_n at_o tyana_n 6.12_o distinguish_v from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n whereof_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o precedent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n imper._n a_o good_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o 6._o which_o do_v speak_v concern_v bishop_n over_o diocese_n as_o already_o constitute_v or_o extant_a not_o institute_v that_o order_n of_o bishop_n but_o suppose_v it_o and_o together_o with_o a_o implicit_a confirmation_n regulate_v practice_n according_a to_o it_o by_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o leap_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n so_o as_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o diocese_n and_o by_o order_v appeal_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o a_o diocese_n of_o authority_n gain_v by_o such_o assumption_n and_o concession_n without_o law_n there_o may_v be_v produce_v divers_a instance_n as_o particular_o that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n do_v assume_v to_o itself_o ordination_n and_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o three_o diocese_n before_o any_o such_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o it_o by_o any_o synodical_a decree_n the_o which_o to_o have_v do_v divers_a instance_n show_v some_o whereof_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n 411._o as_o st._n chrysostome_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o go_v into_o asia_n he_o depose_v fifteen_o bishop_n and_o consecrate_v other_o in_o their_o room_n he_o also_o depose_v gerontius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n 8.6_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n whence_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v aver_v leonem_fw-la that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o synod_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o constantinople_n have_v to_o ordain_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o asian_a pontic_a and_o thracian_a diocese_n the_o which_o custom_n consistent_a with_o reason_n and_o become_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n 462_o and_o grateful_a to_o the_o court_n that_o great_a synod_n do_v establish_v although_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o jealousy_n do_v contest_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o but_o the_o most_o pertinent_a instance_n be_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a alexandrine_n and_o antiochene_n church_n have_v by_o degree_n assume_v to_o themselves_o such_o power_n over_o divers_a province_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o church_n the_o other_o diocesan_n bishop_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v enlarge_v their_o jurisdiction_n this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n strabo_n by_o those_o word_n in_o which_o diocese_n and_o province_n be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o diocese_n and_o all_o province_n every_o be_v however_o that_o this_o form_n of_o discipline_n be_v perfect_o settle_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_n synod_n be_v evident_a by_o two_o notable_a canon_n thereof_o 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o province_n he_o shall_v resort_v to_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o exarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o by_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o which_o perhaps_o do_v ground_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o plea_n of_o that_o bishop_n to_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n or_o universal_a bishop_n which_o pope_n gregory_n do_v so_o exagitate_v and_o indeed_o it_o sound_v so_o fair_o towards_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o it_o to_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o pretence_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a synod_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o ancient_n where_o all_o the_o patriarch_n do_v concur_v in_o make_v these_o decree_n which_o pope_n gregory_n do_v reverence_n as_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o ancient_a synod_n do_v ever_o constitute_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o universal_a monarchy_n it_o be_v this_o wherein_o a_o final_a determination_n of_o great_a cause_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o reservation_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o semblance_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n for_o as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n i_o do_v indeed_o conceive_v that_o the_o canon_n do_v only_o relate_v to_o cause_n emergent_a in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o probable_o it_o do_v only_o respect_v the_o three_o diocese_n of_o asia_n pontus_n and_o thrace_n which_o be_v
immediate_o subject_v to_o his_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n dioceses_n pope_n nicholas_n i._o do_v very_o jocular_o expound_v this_o canon_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v understand_v the_o pope_n diocese_n be_v put_v by_o a_o notable_a figure_n for_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n only_o by_o permission_n in_o case_n the_o party_n will_v be_v content_a therewith_o we_o may_v note_v that_o some_o provincial_a church_n be_v by_o ancient_a custom_n exempt_v from_o dependence_n on_o any_o primacy_n or_o patriarchate_n such_o a_o one_o the_o cyprian_a church_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n wherein_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o church_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o invasion_n of_o great_a church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n this_o general_a law_n enact_v 8._o let_v the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o diocese_n and_o province_n every_o where_o that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n most_o belove_v of_o god_n invade_v another_o province_n which_o do_v not_o former_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v invade_v one_o and_o violent_o seize_v it_o that_o he_o restore_v it_o such_o a_o church_n be_v that_o of_o britain_n ancient_o before_o austin_n do_v introduce_v the_o papal_a authority_n here_o against_o that_o canon_n as_o by_o divers_a learned_a pen_n have_v be_v show_v such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o by_o their_o canon_n against_o transmarine_a appeal_n and_o about_o all_o other_o matter_n do_v appear_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o 1._o that_o discipline_n be_v screw_v yet_o one_o peg_n high_o by_o set_v up_o the_o order_n of_o patriarch_n high_o than_o primate_fw-la or_o diocesan_n exarch_n but_o i_o find_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o supposal_n except_o in_o one_o case_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v set_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n caesarea_n and_o heraclea_n which_o be_v the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o three_o diocese_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a fib_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o tell_v as_o gratian_n cit_v he_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n institute_v all_o patriarchal_a supremacy_n all_o metropolitan_a primacy_n episcopal_n see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o dignity_n whatsoever_o now_o thing_n stand_v thus_o in_o christendom_n we_o may_v concern_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o observe_z 1._o in_o all_o these_o transaction_n about_o model_v the_o spiritual_a discipline_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n establish_v any_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o the_o 2._o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v suppose_v that_o he_o by_o custom_n do_v enjoy_v some_o authority_n within_o certain_a precinct_n of_o the_o west_n like_v to_o that_o which_o it_o do_v confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a thereto_o 3._o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n do_v allow_v he_o honorary_a privilege_n or_o precedence_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n 16._o assign_v the_o next_o place_n after_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o in_o other_o privilege_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v equal_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o four_o general_n synod_n order_v all_o affair_n to_o be_v dispatch_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o metropolitan_a or_o diocesan_n synod_n do_v exclude_v the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o meddle_v in_o those_o concern_v 6._o the_o pope_n out_o of_o a_o humour_n natural_a to_o they_o to_o like_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o which_o serve_v their_o interest_n do_v not_o relish_v those_o canon_n although_o enact_v by_o synod_n which_o themselves_o admit_v for_o ecumenical_a that_o subscription_n of_o some_o bishop_n make_v above_o sixty_o year_n since_o as_o you_o boast_v 61._o do_v no_o whit_n favour_v your_o persuasion_n a_o subscription_n never_o transmit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o your_o predecessor_n which_o from_o its_o very_a beginning_n be_v weak_a and_o long_o since_o ruinous_a you_o endeavour_v now_o too_o late_o and_o unprofitable_o to_o revive_v so_o do_v pope_n leo_n i._o treat_v the_o second_o great_a synod_n write_v to_o anatolius_n alex._n and_o gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n nor_o receive_v its_o canon_n 7._o wherefore_o in_o the_o west_n they_o do_v obtain_v no_o effect_n so_o as_o to_o establish_v diocesan_n primacy_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n which_o be_v head_n of_o diocese_n 8._o either_o do_v not_o know_v of_o these_o canon_n which_o be_v probable_a because_o rome_n do_v smother_v the_o notice_n of_o they_o or_o be_v hinder_v from_o use_v they_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o wind_v himself_o in_o and_o get_v such_o hold_n among_o they_o as_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v 8._o it_o indeed_o turn_v to_o a_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o carry_v on_o his_o encroachment_n and_o enlarge_a his_o worldly_a interest_n that_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o as_o the_o eastern_a conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o political_a frame_n in_o embrace_v diocesan_n primacy_n which_o will_v have_v engage_v and_o enable_v they_o better_a to_o protect_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n from_o papal_a invasion_n attempt_n 9_o for_o hence_o for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a the_o pope_n do_v claim_v to_o himself_o a_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o western_a church_n pretend_v a_o right_a of_o call_v to_o synod_n of_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n of_o determine_v cause_n by_o appeal_n to_o he_o of_o dictate_v law_n and_o rule_n to_o they_o against_o the_o old_a right_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o late_a constitution_n for_o primacy_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o st._n gregory_n where_o he_o allege_v a_o imperial_a constitution_n import_v that_o in_o case_n a_o clergyman_n shall_v appeal_v from_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o cause_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n who_o judge_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n shall_v give_v a_o end_n thereto_o do_v consequential_o assume_v a_o appeal_n from_o a_o bishop_n to_o himself_o 11.56_o adjoin_v if_o against_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 10._o have_v get_v such_o advantage_n and_o as_o to_o extent_n stretch_v his_o authority_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o sub-urbicarian_a precinct_n 1.6_o he_o do_v also_o intend_v it_o in_o quality_n far_o beyond_o the_o privilege_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n grant_v to_o patriarch_n or_o claim_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o other_o patriarch_n till_o at_o length_n by_o degree_n he_o have_v advance_v it_o to_o a_o exorbitant_a omnipotency_n and_o thereby_o utter_o enslave_v the_o western_a church_n the_o ancient_a order_n do_v allow_v a_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o with_o they_o to_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o majority_n of_o suffrage_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o set_v himself_o down_o in_o his_o chair_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o courtier_n about_o he_o do_v make_v decree_n and_o dictate_v to_o which_o he_o pretend_v all_o must_v submit_v the_o ancient_a order_n do_v allow_v a_o patriarch_n to_o ordain_v metropolitan_o due_o elect_v in_o their_o diocese_n leave_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n but_o he_o will_v meddle_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o every_o bishop_n suffer_v none_o to_o be_v constitute_v without_o his_o confirmation_n for_o which_o he_o must_v sound_o pay_v the_o ancient_a order_n do_v allow_v a_o patriarch_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o synod_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v his_o diocese_n but_o he_o send_v about_o his_o decretal_a letter_n compose_v by_o a_o infallible_a secretary_n which_o he_o pretend_v must_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n equal_a to_o the_o high_a decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o ancient_a order_n do_v suppose_v bishop_n by_o their_o ordination_n sufficient_o oblige_v to_o render_v unto_o their_o patriarch_n due_a observance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o he_o force_v all_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o most_o slavish_a oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o ancient_a order_n do_v appoint_v that_o bishop_n accuse_v for_o
voluntary_a deference_n the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allow_v none_o presume_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o every_o one_o rather_o yield_v place_n to_o they_o than_o to_o their_o equal_n the_o same_o conduct_n of_o thing_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o possession_n do_v continue_v fast_o in_o their_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v retain_v such_o advantage_n then_o from_o a_o custom_n of_o manage_v thing_n do_v spring_v up_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o pretence_n of_o right_n thereto_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o assume_v a_o title_n and_o other_o ready_a to_o allow_v it_o man_n natural_o do_v admire_v such_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o defer_v extraordinary_a respect_n to_o the_o possessor_n of_o they_o advantage_n of_o wealth_n and_o might_n be_v not_o only_a instrument_n to_o attain_v but_o incentives_n spur_v man_n to_o affect_v the_o get_a authority_n over_o their_o poor_a and_o weak_a neighbour_n for_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o bare_a eminency_n but_o will_v desire_v real_a power_n and_o sway_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v their_o will_n over_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v cross_v by_o any_o pope_n leo_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v 55._o that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o content_a with_o dry_a honour_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v their_o honour_n be_v precarious_a and_o stand_v on_o a_o uncertain_a foundation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v with_o real_a power_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o let_v their_o advantage_n lie_v dead_a which_o be_v so_o easy_o improveable_a to_o power_n by_o inveigle_v some_o and_o scare_v or_o constrain_a other_o to_o bear_v their_o yoke_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o benefit_n and_o gratify_v some_o and_o thereby_o render_v they_o willing_a to_o submit_v those_o afterward_o become_v serviceable_a to_o bring_v other_o under_o who_o be_v disaffect_v or_o refractory_a so_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n at_o first_o have_v only_a privilege_n of_o honour_n but_o afterward_o they_o soon_o hook_v in_o power_n now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o advantage_n he_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o place_n of_o general_a resort_n thence_o obvious_a to_o all_o eye_n 367._o and_o his_o name_n sound_v in_o all_o mouth_n he_o have_v a_o most_o numerous_a opulent_a splendid_a flock_n and_o clergy_n he_o have_v the_o great_a income_n from_o liberal_a oblation_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o live_v in_o great_a state_n and_o lustre_n euseb._n he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o assist_v other_o in_o their_o business_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n he_o necessary_o thence_o do_v obtain_v great_a respect_n and_o veneration_n hence_o in_o all_o common_a affair_n the_o conduct_n and_o presidence_n be_v natural_o devolve_v on_o he_o without_o contest_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o after_o some_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v arrive_v to_o some_o pitch_n of_o authority_n over_o poor_a christian_n especial_o those_o who_o lie_v near_a to_o he_o improve_n his_o eminency_n into_o power_n and_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o empire_n according_a to_o that_o observation_n of_o socrates_n 7.11_o that_o long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o roman_a episcopacy_n have_v advance_v itself_o beyond_o the_o priesthood_n into_o a_o potentacy_n 7.7_o and_o the_o like_a he_o observe_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n or_o by_o imitation_n of_o such_o a_o pattern_n 2._o any_o small_a power_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o soon_o will_v expand_v itself_o into_o a_o flame_n 13.32_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o encroach_a as_o plutarch_n say_v be_v a_o innate_a disease_n of_o potentacy_n pyrrh_n whoever_o have_v any_o pittance_n of_o it_o will_v be_v improve_n his_o stock_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o have_v his_o will_n which_o extreme_o gratifi_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o have_v more_o he_o will_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v straighten_a by_o any_o bound_n and_o will_v strive_v to_o free_v himself_o of_o all_o restraint_n any_o pretence_n will_v serve_v to_o ground_n attempt_n of_o enlarge_a power_n and_o none_o will_v be_v balk_v for_o power_n be_v bold_a enterprize_v 62._o restless_a it_o always_o watch_v or_o often_o find_v never_o pass_v opportunity_n of_o dilate_v itself_o every_o accession_n do_v beget_v far_a advantage_n to_o amplify_v it_o 101._o 143._o as_o its_o stock_n grow_v so_o it_o with_o ease_n proportionable_o do_v increase_v be_v ever_o out_o at_o use_n as_o it_o grow_v so_o its_o strength_n to_o maintain_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o do_v grow_v it_o gain_v more_o wealth_n more_o friend_n more_o associate_n and_o dependent_n none_o can_v resist_v or_o obstruct_v its_o growth_n without_o danger_n and_o manifold_a disadvantage_n for_o as_o its_o adherent_n be_v deem_v loyal_a and_o faithful_a so_o its_o opposer_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o rebellion_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n and_o not_o succeed_v in_o their_o resistance_n they_o will_v be_v undo_v none_o ever_o do_v enterprise_n more_o than_o to_o stop_v its_o career_n so_o that_o it_o seldom_o lose_v by_o opposition_n and_o it_o ever_o gain_v by_o composition_n if_o it_o be_v check_v at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v like_o the_o sea_n at_o another_o season_n in_o another_o point_n break_v in_o if_o it_o be_v sometime_o overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n it_o be_v seldom_o conquer_v in_o the_o war._n it_o be_v always_o on_o its_o march_n forward_o and_o gain_v ground_n for_o one_o encroachment_n do_v countenance_v the_o next_o and_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o authorise_v or_o justify_v it_o it_o seldom_o move_v backward_o for_o every_o successor_n think_v he_o may_v just_o enjoy_v what_o his_o predecessor_n do_v gain_v or_o which_o be_v transmit_v into_o his_o possession_n so_o that_o there_o hardly_o can_v ever_o be_v any_o restitution_n of_o ill-gotten_a power_n thus_o have_v many_o absolute_a kingdom_n grow_v the_o first_o chief_n be_v a_o leader_n of_o volunteer_n from_o thence_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n with_o state_v privilege_n after_o he_o become_v a_o monarch_n invest_v with_o high_a prerogative_n in_o fine_a he_o creep_v forward_o to_o be_v a_o grand_a signior_n usurp_v absolute_a dominion_n so_o do_v augustus_n caesar_n first_o only_o assume_v the_o style_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n demeaning_n himself_o modest_o as_o such_o but_o he_o soon_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o upon_o that_o foundation_n his_o successor_n very_o sudden_o do_v erect_v a_o boundless_a power_n if_o you_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o most_o empire_n to_o the_o beginning_n you_o may_v perceive_v the_o like_a so_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v get_v a_o little_a power_n continual_o do_v swell_v it_o the_o puny_a pretence_n of_o the_o succeed_a saint_n peter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o precedence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o honorary_a privilege_n allow_v he_o by_o council_n the_o authority_n defer_v to_o he_o by_o one_o synod_n of_o revise_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n the_o countenance_n give_v to_o he_o in_o repress_v some_o heresy_n he_o do_v improve_v to_o constitute_v himself_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o spiritual_a power_n especial_o be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o which_o derive_v from_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o have_v a_o great_a awe_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o engage_v they_o to_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a adherence_n it_o use_v the_o most_o subtle_a arm_n which_o it_o have_v always_o ready_a which_o need_v no_o time_n or_o cost_n to_o furnish_v which_o can_v be_v extort_a from_o its_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v disarm_v and_o its_o weapon_n make_v strong_a impression_n because_o it_o propose_v the_o most_o effectual_a encouragement_n to_o its_o abettor_n and_o discouragement_n to_o its_o adversary_n allure_a the_o one_o with_o promise_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n terrify_v the_o other_o with_o menace_n of_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o endless_a misery_n the_o which_o do_v ever_o quell_v religious_a superstitious_a weak_a people_n and_o often_o daunt_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o courage_n it_o be_v presume_v unchangeable_a
in_o their_o generation_n accommodate_v their_o discourse_n to_o the_o state_n of_o time_n and_o place_n 11._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o often_o the_o pope_n be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v and_o constitute_v thing_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o indeed_o be_v do_v by_o synod_n 578._o consist_v of_o western_a bishop_n more_o close_o adhere_v to_o that_o see_v in_o regard_n to_o those_o region_n the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v bind_v in_o those_o place_n not_o so_o much_o by_o virtue_n of_o papal_a authority_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n how_o ready_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o assume_v all_o to_o himself_o pretend_v those_o decree_n as_o precept_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n whence_o all_o the_o act_n of_o modern_a pope_n be_v invalid_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v see_v they_o do_v not_o act_v in_o synod_n but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o partisan_n about_o they_o man_n link_v in_o common_a interest_n with_o they_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o church_n 12._o yet_o even_o in_o the_o western_a country_n in_o late_a time_n their_o decree_n have_v be_v contest_v when_o they_o do_v seem_v plain_o to_o clash_v with_o the_o old_a canon_n or_o much_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n nor_o have_v there_o want_v learned_a person_n in_o most_o time_n who_o so_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v have_v express_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o usurpation_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o venerable_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 23._o upon_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o in_o any_o case_n to_o transgress_v the_o order_n of_o canonical_a governance_n for_o as_o every_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o own_o see_v do_v entire_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o general_o no_o bishop_n ought_v pragmatical_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o diocese_n 13._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n i._o the_o greek_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o roman_a decree_n 860._o so_o that_o pope_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o photius_n complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n whenas_o yet_o they_o ordain_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o natural_a phot._n what_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o what_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v phot._n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o do_v observe_v the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o prime_n see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n 14._o that_o which_o great_o do_v advance_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n and_o introduce_v his_o usurpation_n of_o obtrude_a new_a decree_n on_o the_o church_n be_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a pope_n hinâ—m_n which_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v allege_v for_o authorise_v his_o practice_n the_o french_a bishop_n episc._n endeavour_v to_o assert_v their_o privilege_n do_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o canon_n 15._o the_o power_n of_o enact_v and_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n touch_v extoriour_a discipline_n do_v of_o old_a belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v because_o old_a law_n may_v not_o convenient_o suit_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o public_a welfare_n because_o new_a law_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o church_n and_o state_n the_o care_n of_o which_o be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o because_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o promote_v god_n service_n the_o best_a way_n of_o do_v which_o may_v be_v by_o frame_v order_n conducible_a thereto_o according_o the_o emperor_n do_v enact_v divers_a law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o we_o see_v extant_a in_o the_o code_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n we_o have_v decree_v to_o be_v present_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n m._n desire_v his_o clemency_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v defective_a it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o prudence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v unreasonable_a it_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o his_o judgement_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reasonable_o order_v it_o may_v by_o his_o help_n the_o divine_a grace_n assist_v be_v perfect_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o pope_n do_v allow_v the_o validity_n of_o imperial_a law_n pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v allege_v divers_a law_n of_o divers_a emperor_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o authentic_a and_o obligatory_a rule_n of_o practice_n 11.56_o 16._o divers_a church_n have_v particular_a right_n of_o independency_n upon_o all_o power_n without_o themselves_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n do_v claim_v and_o obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o britain_n before_o austin_n come_v into_o england_n the_o welsh_a bishop_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n 2.1_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v ordain_v by_o other_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o suffragans_fw-la profess_v no_o manner_n subjection_n to_o any_o other_o church_n v._o sovereign_a power_n immediate_o by_o itself_o when_o it_o please_v do_v exercise_v all_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o tribunal_n or_o mediate_o do_v execute_v it_o by_o other_o as_o its_o officer_n or_o commissioner_n wherefore_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v and_o exercise_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n 26._o require_v of_o they_o engagement_n of_o strict_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o demand_v that_o all_o cause_n of_o weight_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o 38._o cite_v they_o to_o his_o bar_n examine_v and_o decide_v their_o cause_n condemn_v suspend_v depose_v censure_v they_o or_o acquit_v absolve_a restore_v they_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n or_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v encourage_v people_n to_o accuse_v their_o pastor_n to_o he_o in_o case_n any_o do_v infringe_v his_o law_n and_o order_n but_o in_o general_n that_o original_o or_o ancient_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o right_a appropriate_a to_o he_o may_v appear_v by_o argument_n by_o cross_a instance_n by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o plea_n and_o example_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o claim_n for_o 1._o original_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o among_o christian_n any_o jurisdiction_n like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o civil_a government_n and_o which_o now_o the_o papal_a court_n do_v execute_v for_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v prohibit_v and_o saint_n peter_n forbid_v the_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o and_o st._n chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o episcopal_a power_n not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20.125.4.219_o and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n be_v late_o introduce_v in_o the_o church_n as_o by_o other_o great_a bishop_n so_o especial_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 7.7_o for_o say_v socrates_n from_o that_o time_n the_o episcopacy_n of_o alexandria_n beyond_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n do_v assume_v a_o domineer_a power_n in_o affair_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o power_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v long_o before_o assume_v for_o say_v he_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n 7.11_o have_v already_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o go_v before_o in_o a_o domineer_a power_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n at_o first_o the_o episcopal_a power_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o paternal_a admonition_n and_o correption_n of_o offender_n exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o amendment_n and_o in_o case_n they_o contumacious_o do_v persist_v in_o disorderly_a behaviour_n bring_v they_o before_o the_o congregation_n ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o cause_n be_v there_o hear_v and_o prove_v with_o its_o consent_n impose_v such_o penance_n or_o correction_n on_o they_o as_o seem_v needful_a for_o the_o public_a good_a or_o their_o particular_a benefit_n all_o thing_n say_v st._n cyprian_n shall_v be_v examine_v you_o be_v present_a and_o judge_a and_o elsewhere_o according_a to_o your_o divine_a suffrage_n according_a to_o your_o pleasure_n 2._o original_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o or_o authority_n to_o judge_v his_o action_n as_o st._n cyprian_n who_o well_o know_v the_o current_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o age_n in_o many_o place_n do_v affirm_v who_o particular_o do_v reflect_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o presume_v to_o censure_v his_o brethren_n carth._n who_o dissent_v from_o he_o let_v we_o all_o say_v he_o
theophanius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o pisa_n do_v constitute_v pope_n alexander_n v._o that_o of_o constance_n pope_n martin_n v._o that_o of_o basil_n pope_n felix_n v._n 7._o all_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o old_a time_n may_v and_o common_o do_v confirm_v the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o pope_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v by_o signify_v their_o approbation_n or_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o attestation_n of_o their_o manner_n the_o legality_n of_o their_o ordination_n no_o canonical_a impediment_n and_o consequent_o by_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o correspondence_n in_o all_o good_a office_n which_o they_o express_v by_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n to_o their_o synodical_a communicatory_a letter_n thus_o do_v st._n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n be_v contest_v by_o novatian_n as_o st._n cyprian_n in_o term_n do_v affirm_v corn._n when_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n be_v vacant_a which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v occupy_v and_o by_o all_o our_o consent_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v thy_o ordination_n with_o a_o great_a authority_n to_o which_o purpose_n each_o bishop_n do_v write_v epistle_n to_o other_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o to_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o ordination_n and_o enstallment_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o his_o capacity_n of_o the_o function_n 8._o but_o bishop_n be_v complete_a bishop_n before_o they_o do_v give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 12.198_o or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o reverse_v their_o ordination_n or_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o place_n there_o be_v no_o confirmation_n import_v any_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o one_o instance_n will_v serve_v to_o show_v it_o that_o of_o pope_n honorius_n 198._o and_o of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o speak_v of_o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n before_o their_o knowledge_n and_o receipt_n of_o his_o synodical_a letter_n 9_o if_o the_o designation_n of_o any_o bishop_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n then_o especial_o that_o of_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o ancient_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o africa_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n without_o election_n do_v succeed_v into_o that_o dignity_n where_o the_o metropoles_fw-la be_v fix_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n do_v convene_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o clergy_n person_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o commonalty_n do_v elect_v he_o choose_v so_o be_v st._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n elect_v so_o nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v we_o so_o stephanus_n and_o bassianus_n rival_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o for_o confirmation_n there_o do_v not_o need_v any_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o except_o that_o confirmation_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o consequent_a approbation_n of_o they_o from_o all_o their_o fellow-bishop_n as_o have_v no_o exception_n against_o they_o render_v they_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v define_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v express_o caution_v there_o 464._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o any_o province_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o good_a time_n 8._o even_o in_o the_o western_a part_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o metropolitan_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n afterward_o with_o all_o other_o right_n he_o snatch_v the_o collation_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n of_o metropolitan_n vii_o sovereign_n have_v a_o power_n to_o censure_n and_o correct_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o offence_n and_o in_o case_n of_o great_a misdemeanour_n or_o of_o incapacity_n they_o can_v whole_o discharge_v and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o office_n 640._o this_o prerogative_n therefore_o he_o of_o rome_n do_v claim_v as_o most_o proper_a to_o himself_o by_o divine_a sanction_n god_n almighty_a alone_o can_v dissolve_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o those_o three_o thing_n premise_v the_o confirmation_n 2._o translation_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o so_o much_o by_o canonical_a constitution_n as_o by_o divine_a institution_n 5._o this_o power_n the_o convention_n of_o trent_n do_v allow_v he_o thwart_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o endanger_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v inflect_v and_o corrupt_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o papal_a interest_n sufficient_a but_o such_o a_o power_n ancient_o do_v not_o by_o any_o rule_n or_o custom_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n premise_v what_o be_v general_o touch_v about_o jurisdiction_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o branch_n we_o remark_n 1._o the_o exercise_v of_o judgement_n and_o censure_n upon_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o general_a good_a be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o synod_n provincial_a or_o patriarchal_a diocesan_n in_o they_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o have_v deviate_v from_o say_v or_o commit_v misdemeanour_n so_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 5._o as_o the_o african_a synod_n wherein_o st._n austin_n be_v one_o bishop_n do_v observe_v and_o urge_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o those_o notable_a word_n whether_o they_o be_v clergy_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n the_o nicene_n decree_n have_v most_o plain_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o charge_n i._n for_o they_o have_v most_o prudent_o and_o just_o discern_v that_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v first_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o every_o particular_a province_n the_o same_o law_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n 15._o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la for_o his_o error_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n 7.30_o and_o for_o his_o scandalous_a demeanour_n depose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n thus_o be_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v accuse_v of_o sabellianism_n 2.19_o and_o of_o other_o fault_n remove_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o which_o sentence_n he_o quiet_o do_v bear_v thus_o another_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n for_o his_o uncouth_a garb_n 3.14_o and_o fond_a conceit_n against_o marriage_n be_v discard_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n thus_o do_v a_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n abdicate_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 1.36_o for_o heterodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n concern_v our_o lord_n divinity_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n be_v photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n there_o 2.29_o gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n so_o be_v athanasius_n try_v 1.28_o and_o condemn_v although_o unjust_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n so_o be_v st._n chrysostome_n although_o most_o injurious_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n 2.10_o so_o the_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n order_n depose_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n for_o a_o wicked_a contrivance_n against_o the_o fame_n of_o euphrata_n and_o vincentius_n in_o all_o these_o condemnation_n censure_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o each_o be_v of_o high_a rank_n and_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a finger_n all_o the_o proceed_n do_v go_v on_o supposition_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n that_o such_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o synod_n st._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depose_v fifteen_o bishop_n jungenda_fw-la 2._o in_o some_o case_n a_o kind_n of_o depose_v of_o bishop_n be_v assume_v by_o particular_a bishop_n as_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o executour_n of_o canon_n their_o deposition_n consist_v in_o not_o allow_v those_o to_o be_v bishop_n who_o for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 195._o or_o
bellarmine_n fain_o to_o dive_v for_o it_o depose_v anthimus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o this_o instance_n be_v scan_v will_v also_o prove_v slender_a and_o lame_a the_o case_n be_v this_o anthimus_n have_v desert_v his_o charge_n at_o trabisonde_v do_v creep_v into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n a_o course_n than_o hold_v irregular_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o withal_o he_o have_v imbibe_v the_o eutychian_a heresy_n yet_o for_o his_o support_n he_o have_v wound_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n 4.10_o a_o countenancer_n of_o the_o eutychian_a sect._n thing_n stand_v thus_o pope_n agapetus_n as_o a_o agent_n from_o rome_n to_o crave_v succour_n against_o the_o goth_n press_v and_o menace_v the_o city_n do_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o empress_n desire_v of_o he_o to_o salute_v and_o consort_n with_o anthimus_n but_o he_o by_o petition_n of_o the_o monk_n 21._o etc._n etc._n understanding_n how_o thing_n stand_v do_v refuse_v to_o do_v so_o except_o anthimus_n will_v return_v to_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n 7._o thereupon_o the_o emperor_n join_v with_o he_o to_o extrude_v anthimus_n from_o constantinople_n 128._o and_o to_o substitute_n menas_n he_o say_v the_o monk_n in_o their_o libel_n of_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v just_o thrust_v this_o anthimus_n from_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o this_o city_n your_o grace_n afford_v aid_n and_o force_n both_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o divine_a canon_n 43._o the_o act_n of_o agapetus_n be_v according_a to_o his_o share_n in_o the_o common_a interest_n to_o declare_v anthimus_n in_o his_o judgement_n uncapable_a of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o of_o episcopal_a function_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o his_o transgression_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o move_v justinian_n effectual_o to_o depose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o extrude_v he_o you_o say_v they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o just_o and_o canonica_o do_v judge_v and_o by_o your_o general_a edict_n confirm_v it_o and_o forbid_v that_o hereafter_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v and_o agapetus_n himself_o say_v 24._o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o the_o assistence_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a emperor_n the_o which_o proceed_v be_v complete_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n under_o menas_n and_o that_o again_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o imperial_a sanction_n whence_o evagrius_n report_v the_o story_n do_v say_v concern_v anthimus_n and_o theodosius_n of_o alexandria_n 4.11_o that_o because_o they_o do_v cross_v the_o emperor_n command_n and_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o both_o be_v expel_v from_o their_o see_v it_o seem_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n that_o before_o agapetus_n his_o intermeddle_v 10._o the_o monk_n and_o 16._o orthodox_n bishop_n have_v condemn_v and_o reject_v anthimus_n according_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n which_o they_o assert_v all_o christian_n to_o have_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o menas_n it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o choice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n noble_n and_o people_n conspire_v the_o pope_n only_o which_o another_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v he_o 21._o then_o say_v liberatus_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n do_v ordain_v menas_n bishop_n consecrate_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n 24._o and_o agapetus_n do_v glory_n in_o this_o as_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n make_v of_o a_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o pope_n 24._o and_o this_o say_v the_o pope_n we_o conceive_v do_v add_v to_o his_o dignity_n because_o the_o eastern_a church_n never_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v receive_v any_o bishop_n beside_o he_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o this_o our_o chair_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o proceed_n of_o agapetus_n against_o anthimus_n with_o those_o of_o theophilus_n against_o st._n chrysostome_n they_o be_v except_o the_o cause_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n in_o all_o main_a respect_n and_o circumstance_n so_o like_a that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o will_v ground_v a_o pretence_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n to_o one_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o other_o baronius_n allege_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o pope_n felix_n iii_o 4._o but_o pope_n gelasius_n assert_v that_o any_o bishop_n may_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v disclaim_v acacius_n 13._o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o acacius_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n but_o slight_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n act_n be_v but_o a_o attempt_n not_o effectual_a for_o acacius_n die_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n viii_o if_o pope_n be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v effectual_o whenever_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o just_a and_o fit_a pity_n absolve_v restore_v any_o bishop_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o oppress_a or_o clemency_n to_o the_o distress_a be_v noble_a flower_n in_o every_o sovereign_a crown_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v assume_v this_o power_n and_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o his_o special_a prerogative_n it_o be_v say_v baronius_n a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o ibid._n that_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n may_v without_o another_o synod_n of_o a_o great_a number_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n i._o say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o right_a of_o lose_v whatever_o the_o sentence_n of_o other_o bishop_n have_v bind_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v according_a to_o frequent_v ancient_a custom_n have_v a_o power_n no_o synod_n precede_v to_o absolve_v those_o who_o a_o synod_n have_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o without_o a_o council_n to_o condemn_v those_o who_o deserve_v it_o it_o be_v a_o old_a pretence_n of_o pope_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o condemn_v except_o the_o pope_n do_v consent_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o pope_n vigilius_n say_v of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o flavianus_n that_o although_o they_o be_v violent_o exclude_v etc._n yet_o be_v they_o not_o look_v upon_o as_o condemn_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n always_o inviolable_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o before_o he_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v 13._o that_o the_o pope_n by_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n flavianus_n do_v absolve_v they_o but_o such_o a_o power_n of_o old_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o apparent_a footstep_n of_o custom_n allow_v such_o a_o power_n to_o he_o 2._o decree_n of_o synod_n provincial_a in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o diocesan_n afterward_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o or_o repugnant_a to_o such_o a_o power_n for_o judgement_n concern_v episcopal_a cause_n be_v deem_v irrevocable_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v so_o by_o decree_n of_o divers_a synod_n and_o consequent_o no_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o thwart_v they_o by_o restitution_n of_o any_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o they_o 3._o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o at_o least_o serve_v to_o prove_v or_o illustrate_v ancient_a custom_n and_o divers_a synodical_a decree_n do_v prohibit_v entertain_v communion_n with_o any_o person_n condemn_v or_o reject_v by_o canonical_a judgement_n without_o exception_n 2.4_o or_o reservation_n of_o power_n of_o infringe_v or_o relax_v that_o prohibition_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v pollute_v himself_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o condemn_a person_n 640._o do_v partake_v of_o his_o condemnation_n 4._o whence_o in_o elder_a time_n pope_n be_v oppose_v and_o check_v when_o they_o offer_v to_o receive_v bishop_n reject_v in_o particular_a synod_n so_o st._n cyprian_n declare_v the_o restitution_n of_o basilides_n by_o pope_n stephanus_n to_o be_v null_a 68_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n do_v reprehend_v pope_n julius_n for_o admit_v athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n to_o communion_n or_o avow_v they_o for_o bishop_n after_o their_o condemnation_n by_o synod_n and_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n of_o sardica_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o same_o pope_n for_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o person_n which_o instance_n do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o undoubted_o or_o according_a to_o common_a opinion_n endow_v with_o such_o a_o power_n but_o whereas_o they_o do_v allege_v some_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o power_n i_o shall_v premise_v some_o general_a consideration_n apt_a to_o clear_v the_o business_n and_o then_o apply_v answer_n to_o the_o particular_a allegation_n 1._o restitution_n common_o do_v signify_v
or_o inferior_a to_o a_o senate_n or_o any_o assembly_n in_o his_o territory_n therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o council_n 2.15_o pretend_v that_o their_o determination_n be_v invalid_a without_o his_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n that_o he_o can_v rescind_v or_o make_v void_a their_o decree_n that_o he_o can_v suspend_v their_o consultation_n and_o translate_v or_o dissolve_v they_o and_o baronius_n reckon_v this_o as_o one_o error_n in_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n 36._o that_o he_o hold_v as_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n which_o say_v he_o how_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o opinion_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n impudentiam_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o all_o christian_a age_n have_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o manifold_a tradition_n do_v confirm_v this_o be_v a_o question_n stiff_o debate_v among_o romanist_n but_o the_o most_o as_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n ii_o do_v acute_o observe_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o benefice_n but_o council_n give_v none_o but_o in_o truth_n ancient_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o understand_v superior_a to_o council_n for_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o one_o city_n evag._n say_v st._n hierome_n he_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o his_o precinct_n he_o have_v but_o his_o vote_n in_o they_o he_o have_v the_o first_o vote_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o of_o antioch_n the_o three_o but_o that_o order_n neither_o give_v to_o he_o or_o they_o any_o advantage_n as_o to_o decision_n but_o common_a consent_n or_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o majority_n do_v prevail_v he_o be_v conceive_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n no_o less_o than_o other_o bishop_n council_n do_v examine_v matter_n decree_v by_o he_o so_o as_o to_o follow_v or_o forsake_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v profess_v great_a veneration_n and_o observance_n of_o conciliar_a decree_n pope_n leo_n i._o do_v oppose_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o pretend_v his_o superiority_n to_o council_n but_o the_o inviolability_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n but_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o opposition_n do_v prevail_v even_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v clamber_v so_o high_a to_o the_o top_n of_o power_n this_o question_n in_o great_a numerous_a synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v agitate_a 33._o and_o positive_o decide_v against_o he_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 101._o the_o synod_n of_o basil_n affirm_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o decree_n to_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o whoever_o do_v pertinacious_o resist_v be_v to_o be_v deem_v a_o heretic_n those_o father_n say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o skilful_a do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o general_a council_n that_o the_o council_n have_v a_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v those_o synod_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n without_o exception_n of_o those_o determination_n great_a church_n most_o famous_a university_n a_o mighty_a store_n of_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v reverence_v those_o council_n and_o adhere_v to_o their_o doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o france_n who_o do_v hold_v the_o contrary_n these_o thing_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o supremacy_n by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o that_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v it_o not_o sure_o by_o scripture_n nor_o by_o decree_n of_o ancient_a synod_n nor_o by_o any_o clear_a and_o convince_a reason_n xv._n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o world_n inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o above_o all_o command_n the_o great_a emperor_n be_v his_o sheep_n and_o subject_a he_o therefore_o now_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o all_o prince_n 15.17_o divers_a pope_n have_v affirm_v this_o superiority_n they_o be_v allow_v and_o most_o favour_v by_o he_o who_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o their_o missal_n he_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o king_n be_v pray_v for_o before_o they_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o st._n paul_n require_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 13.1_o then_o the_o emperor_n be_v avow_v the_o first_o person_n next_o to_o god_n to_o who_o say_v tertullian_n they_o be_v second_o 463._o after_o who_o they_o be_v first_o before_z all_z and_o above_o all_o go_n why_o etc._n etc._n we_o worship_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n next_o to_o god_n and_o less_o only_a than_o god_n and_o optatus_n since_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n who_o make_v he_o while_n donatus_n extoll_v himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n he_o raise_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v above_o humanity_n and_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man._n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o top_n and_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n then_o even_o 13.1_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n all_o man_n whoever_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n do_v command_v they_o 14._o even_o the_o bless_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n divers_a pope_n do_v avow_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n xvi_o the_o confirmation_n of_o magistrate_n elect_v by_o other_o 1._o be_v a_o branch_n of_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v assume_v baronius_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o that_o pope_n simplicius_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n meletius_n confirm_v the_o most_o holy_a gregory_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n 5.8_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o ancient_o bishop_n be_v elect_v do_v only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o choice_n unto_o all_o other_o bishop_n especial_o to_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n desire_v their_o approbation_n and_o friendship_n for_o preservation_n of_o due_a communion_n correspondence_n and_o peace_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n give_v account_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 7.30_o and_o all_o their_o fellow-minister_n throughout_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o election_n of_o domnus_n after_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la so_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n acquaint_v pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o nectarius_n flavianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o to_o request_v confirmation_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n can_v reject_v the_o election_n if_o regular_a but_o rather_o to_o assure_v who_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o ibid._n we_o have_v say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la signify_v this_o our_o choose_n of_o domnus_n into_o paulus_n his_o room_n that_o you_o may_v write_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v letter_n of_o communion_n from_o he_o and_o st._n cyprian_n cornel._n that_o you_o and_o our_o colleague_n may_v know_v to_o who_o they_o may_v write_v and_o from_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v letter_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o do_v acquaint_v other_o bishop_n with_o their_o election_n their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v cornelius_n eccl._n who_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n assert_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o colleague_n ibid._n when_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n be_v void_a which_o by_o god_n will_n be_v occupy_v and_o with_o all_o our_o consent_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o fellow-bishop_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o which_o all_o over_o the_o world_n unanimous_o consent_v the_o emperor_n do_v confirm_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o notable_a passage_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o bassianus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 404._o plead_v for_o himself_o say_v our_o most_o religious_a emperor_n know_v these_o thing_n present_o ratify_v it_o and_o by_o a_o memorial_n publish_v it_o confirm_v the_o bishopric_n afterward_o he_o send_v his_o rescript_n by_o eustathius_n the_o silentiary_n again_o confirm_v it_o xvii_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o sovereign_n to_o grant_v privilege_n exemption_n dispensation_n bern._n this_o he_o claim_v but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o right_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n against_o the_o
of_o antioch_n vi_o now_o because_o in_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o pastor_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n and_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o inspect_v therefore_o be_v the_o church_n unite_v also_o by_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n their_o agreement_n in_o peace_n their_o maintain_v intercourse_n their_o concurrence_n to_o preserve_v truth_n and_o charity_n 161._o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o member_n be_v disperse_v through_o many_o several_a province_n 69._o see_v the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o catholic_n be_v not_o rend_v nor_o divide_v but_o true_o knit_v and_o unite_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o priest_n unite_v one_o to_o another_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o modesty_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o svo_fw-la that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v together_o may_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n by_o common_a advice_n that_o rom._n since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o grant_v we_o peace_n we_o begin_v to_o have_v great_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n we_o may_v also_o by_o your_o advice_n order_n and_o reform_v every_o thing_n which_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o colleague_n cornel._n we_o may_v steadfast_o and_o firm_o administer_v and_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o concord_n the_o divine_a favour_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accomplish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n we_o meet_v together_o anton._n bishop_n be_v choose_v do_v acquaint_v other_o bishop_n with_o it_o 42._o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v st._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n that_o you_o shall_v by_o your_o letter_n acquaint_v we_o that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n declare_v plain_o to_o we_o who_o be_v substitute_v at_o arles_n in_o the_o room_n of_o marcian_n p._n that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v write_v all_o church_n be_v to_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n due_o make_v by_o other_o samos_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o and_o likewise_o to_o comply_v with_o all_o reasonable_a act_n for_o communion_n to_o preserve_v this_o peace_n and_o correspondence_n it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v admit_v to_o communion_n those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o or_o who_o do_v schismatical_o divide_v we_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v all_o of_o we_o associate_v and_o join_v together_o by_o the_o same_o agreement_n in_o censure_n and_o discipline_n 31._o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o be_v subscribe_v 16._o vii_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v one_o by_o a_o specifical_a unity_n of_o discipline_n resemble_v one_o another_o in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o indispensible_a sanction_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o sovereign_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n not_o admit_v any_o substantial_a alteration_n they_o must_v uphold_v that_o sort_n of_o order_n government_n and_o ministry_n in_o all_o its_o substantial_a part_n which_o god_n do_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 20.28_o or_o give_v thereto_o as_o saint_n paul_n express_v it_o it_o be_v a_o temerarious_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o innovate_v in_o those_o matter_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o order_n and_o settle_v nor_o can_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o retain_v divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n neither_o in_o good_a conversation_n nor_o peaceable_a life_n jub_n in_o lesser_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n institute_v by_o humane_a prudence_n church_n may_v differ_v and_o it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o suprá_fw-fr in_o regard_n to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o thing_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n to_o which_o discipline_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v but_o no_o power_n ought_v to_o abrogate_v destroy_v or_o infringe_v or_o violate_v the_o main_a form_n of_o discipline_n constitute_v by_o divine_a appointment_n hence_o when_o some_o confessor_n have_v abet_v novatianus_n against_o cornelius_n thereby_o against_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a for_o preserve_v of_o peace_n and_o order_n therein_o that_o but_o one_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o church_n st._n rom._n cyprian_n do_v thus_o complain_v of_o their_o proceed_n cornel._n to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a ordination_n and_o catholic_n unity_n once_o deliver_v make_v a_o adulterate_a and_o contrary_a head_n out_o of_o the_o church_n suae_fw-la forsake_v the_o lord_n priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n discipline_n a_o new_a tradition_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a institution_n start_v up_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o see_v found_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n beside_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n another_o altar_n can_v be_v erect_v nor_o a_o new_a priesthood_n ordain_v hence_o be_v the_o meletian_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n for_o introduce_v ordination_n hence_o be_v aerius_n account_v a_o heretic_n for_o meaning_n to_o innovate_v in_o so_o grand_a a_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o the_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n viii_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v conform_v to_o each_o other_o in_o great_a matter_n of_o prudential_a discipline_n although_o not_o institute_v or_o prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_a peace_n and_o be_v a_o beauty_n or_o harmony_n for_o difference_n of_o practice_n do_v alienate_v affection_n especial_o in_o common_a people_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 3.18_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v alike_o order_v in_o every_o diocese_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o man_n shall_v put_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n stand_v viz._n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o upon_o the_o lord's-day_n the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v of_o man_n all_o natural_o subject_a to_o one_o king_n almighty_a god_n all_o oblige_a to_o observe_v his_o law_n declare_v by_o natural_a light_n all_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n and_o so_o brethren_n all_o endow_v with_o common_a reason_n all_o bind_v to_o exercise_v good_a office_n of_o justice_n and_o humanity_n towards_o each_o other_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o amity_n together_o to_o further_o each_o other_o in_o the_o prosecution_n or_o attainment_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o security_n of_o this_o present_a life_n even_o so_o do_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o person_n spiritual_o ally_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n bind_v to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o to_o promote_v each_o other_o good_a in_o order_n to_o the_o future_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n all_o those_o kind_n of_o unity_n do_v plain_o agree_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v also_o necessary_o by_o the_o design_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o way_n of_o external_a policy_n under_o one_o singular_a government_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o kind_n so_o as_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v unite_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o monarch_n or_o one_o senate_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o union_n be_v not_o the_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o unite_v suppose_v it_o may_v happen_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o nation_n or_o one_o civil_a regiment_n or_o that_o several_a nation_n spontaneous_o may_v confederate_a and_o combine_v themselves_o into_o one_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n administer_v by_o the_o same_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n i_o do_v not_o question_v that_o when_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o christendom_n do_v consist_v of_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o church_n then_o do_v arrive_v near_o such_o a_o unity_n i_o do_v not_o at_o present_a contest_v but_o that_o such_o a_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o institute_v by_o christ_n i_o can_v grant_v and_o for_o my_o refusal_n of_o that_o opinion_n i_o shall_v assign_v divers_a reason_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a consideration_n and_o trench_v upon_o practice_n which_o every_o one_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v and_o there_o be_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o declare_v it_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o where_o express_v or_o intimate_v
no_o more_o than_o humane_a thus_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v succeed_v from_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o unity_n the_o which_o have_v indeed_o transform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o mere_a worldly_a state_n wherein_o the_o monarch_n bear_v the_o garb_n of_o a_o emperor_n in_o external_a splendour_n surpass_v all_o worldly_a prince_n crown_v with_o a_o triple_a crown_n foot_n he_o assume_v the_o most_o haughty_a title_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o call_v he_o the_o monarch_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v respect_n pay_v he_o like_v to_o which_o no_o potentate_n do_v assume_v 2.12_o have_v his_o foot_n kiss_v ride_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o man_n let_v prince_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n he_o have_v a_o court_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o train_n of_o courtier_n surpass_v in_o state_n and_o claim_v precedence_n to_o the_o peer_n of_o any_o kingdom_n 103._o he_o be_v encompass_v with_o arm_a guard_n swisser_n he_o have_v a_o vast_a revenue_n supply_v by_o tribute_n and_o impost_n sore_a and_o grievous_a the_o exaction_n of_o which_o have_v make_v divers_a nation_n of_o christendom_n to_o groan_v most_o lamentable_o he_o have_v raise_v numberless_a war_n and_o commotion_n for_o the_o promotion_n and_o advancement_n of_o his_o interest_n he_o administer_v thing_n with_o all_o depth_n of_o policy_n to_o advance_v his_o design_n he_o have_v enact_v volume_n of_o law_n and_o decree_n to_o which_o obedience_n be_v exact_v with_o rigour_n and_o forcible_a constraint_n obedience_n he_o draw_v grist_n from_o all_o part_n to_o his_o court_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o the_o formality_n of_o suspense_n all_o the_o trick_n of_o squeeze_v money_n etc._n etc._n be_v practise_v to_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o party_n concern_v brief_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v exercise_v the_o proud_a mighty_a subtle_a domination_n that_o ever_o be_v over_o christian_n cornel._n 8._o the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o government_n or_o sovereign_a authority_n will_v be_v inconvenient_a and_o hurtful_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o christianity_n destructive_a to_o the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n in_o many_o respect_n this_o we_o have_v show_v particular_o concern_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o those_o discourse_n be_v applicable_a to_o any_o like_a universal_a authority_n perhaps_o with_o more_o advantage_n monarchy_n be_v less_o subject_a to_o abuse_v than_o other_o way_n of_o government_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o say_v more_o 9_o such_o a_o union_n be_v of_o no_o need_n will_v be_v of_o small_a use_n or_o will_v do_v little_a good_a in_o balance_n to_o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o it_o will_v produce_v this_o point_n also_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o concern_v any_o other_o like_o authority_n substitute_v thereto_o 10._o such_o a_o connexion_n of_o church_n be_v not_o any-wise_a needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o reduce_v mankind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n 2.12_o to_o a_o just_a and_o love_a conversation_n together_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n temperance_n purity_n meekness_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n all_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v compass_v without_o form_v man_n into_o such_o a_o policy_n it_o be_v expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v particular_a society_n in_o which_o man_n may_v concur_v in_o worship_v god_n and_o promote_a that_o design_n by_o instruct_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o good_a practice_n in_o a_o regular_a decent_a and_o orderly_a way_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o subject_n of_o each_o temporal_a sovereignty_n shall_v live_v as_o in_o a_o civil_a so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a uniformity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o goodwill_n and_o peace_n among_o they_o for_o that_o neighbour_n differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o fashion_n of_o practice_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o contend_v each_o for_o his_o way_n and_o thence_o to_o disaffect_v one_o another_o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o pleasant_a harmony_n of_o agreement_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a succour_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n by_o unanimous_a concurrence_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o join_v be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o produce_v more_o mischief_n than_o benefit_n 11._o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n have_v ever_o continue_v one_o and_o will_v ever_o continue_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v not_o have_v this_o political_a unity_n 12._o it_o be_v in_o fact_n apparent_a that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o unite_v which_o yet_o have_v continue_v catholic_n and_o christian._n it_o be_v great_a no_o less_o folly_n than_o uncharitableness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v none_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v in_o effect_n less_o reason_n than_o that_o of_o rome_n to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o 13._o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n be_v insufficient_a and_o inconclude_a the_o which_o with_o great_a diligence_n although_o not_o with_o like_a perspicuity_n advance_v by_o a_o late_a divine_a of_o great_a repute_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o write_n with_o some_o care_n be_v those_o which_o brief_o propose_v do_v follow_v together_o with_o answer_n declare_v their_o invalidity_n 114._o arg._n i._n the_o name_n church_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n which_o imply_v unity_n answ._n this_o indeed_o do_v imply_v a_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n or_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o unity_n one_o of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v or_o several_a or_o all_o of_o they_o may_v suffice_v to_o ground_n that_o comprehensive_a appellation_n 144._o arg._n ii_o our_o creed_n do_v import_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n answ._n 1._o the_o most_o ancient_a summary_n of_o christian_a faith_n extant_a in_o the_o first_o father_n nic._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o contain_v this_o point_n the_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o original_o in_o the_o apostolical_a or_o roman_z creed_n but_o be_v add_v after_o ruffin_n and_o saint_n augustine_n time_n this_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o discountenance_v and_o disengage_v from_o they_o answ._n 2._o we_o do_v avow_v a_o catholic_n church_n in_o many_o respect_v one_o wherefore_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o kind_a and_o manner_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o question_n the_o creed_n do_v not_o oppose_v what_o we_o say_v nor_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v pretend_v answ._n 3._o that_o the_o unity_n mention_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n be_v such_o as_o our_o adversary_n contend_v for_o of_o external_a policy_n be_v precarious_o assume_v and_o rely_v only_o upon_o their_o interpretation_n obtrude_v on_o we_o answ._n 4._o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o that_o article_n may_v reasonable_o be_v deem_v this_o that_o we_o profess_v our_o adhere_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v retain_v the_o faith_n teach_v the_o discipline_n settle_v the_o practice_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o maintain_v general_a charity_n towards_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v communion_n in_o holy_a office_n with_o all_o such_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n establish_v by_o authority_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n that_o we_o renounce_v all_o heretical_a doctrine_n all_o disorderly_a practice_n all_o conspiracy_n with_o any_o factious_a combination_n of_o people_n 〈◊〉_d answ._n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o introduce_v it_o which_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o discourse_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n st._n austin_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n the_o which_o do_v plain_o countenance_v our_o interpretation_n answ._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o article_n so_o as_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o
service_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o people_n in_o charity_n and_o piety_n by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o concurrent_a advice_n and_o aid_n of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n by_o many_o advantage_n hence_o arise_v 6._o we_o suppose_v all_o church_n oblige_v to_o observe_v friendly_a communion_n and_o when_o occasion_n do_v invite_v to_o aid_v each_o other_o by_o assistence_n and_o advice_n in_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o 7._o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o lawful_a decree_n and_o order_n appoint_v in_o synod_n with_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n under_o which_o they_o live_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n assemble_v shall_v agree_v upon_o constitution_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o king_n of_o both_o those_o country_n shall_v approve_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o thwart_v god_n law_n both_o those_o church_n and_o every_o man_n in_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o comply_v in_o observance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o premise_n divers_a corollary_n may_v be_v deduce_v 1._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o clamour_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n against_o other_o church_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a chair_n be_v groundless_a they_o depend_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o all_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o government_n 2._o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o adherent_n to_o that_o see_v in_o claim_v a_o empire_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o which_o never_o be_v design_v by_o our_o lord_n heavy_o censure_v and_o fierce_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o 3._o all_o church_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a settlement_n in_o several_a country_n be_v coordinate_a neither_o can_v one_o challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n be_v hence_o declare_v viz._n that_o it_o consist_v in_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o any_o single_a church_n in_o withdraw_v from_o it_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o it_o in_o obstruct_v good_a correspondence_n charity_n peace_n between_o several_a church_n in_o condemn_v or_o censure_v other_o church_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o beyond_o due_a measure_n in_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n without_o reasonable_a cause_n 75._o whence_o firmilian_a do_v challenge_v p._n stephanus_n with_o schism_n 5._o hence_o the_o right_a way_n of_o reconcile_a dissension_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o affect_v to_o set_v up_o a_o political_a union_n of_o several_a church_n or_o subordination_n of_o all_o to_o one_o power_n not_o for_o one_o church_n to_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o or_o to_o bring_v other_o under_o it_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o abettor_n but_o for_o each_o church_n to_o let_v the_o other_o alone_o quiet_o enjoy_v its_o freedom_n in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n only_o declare_v against_o apparent_o hurtful_a error_n and_o faction_n show_v goodwill_n yield_a succour_n advice_n comfort_n upon_o needful_a occasion_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a advice_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o western_a bishop_n after_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o proceed_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n they_o thus_o exhort_v they_o we_o have_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o canonical_a way_n determine_v these_o controversy_n 5.9_o do_v beseech_v your_o reverence_n to_o congratulate_v with_o we_o your_o charity_n spiritual_o intercede_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o compress_v all_o humane_a affection_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o private_a respect_n and_o favour_n towards_o each_o other_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v consonant_n among_o we_o and_o christian_a charity_n bear_v sway_n over_o we_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n for_o if_o we_o all_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o divide_v among_o we_o we_o shall_v then_o through_o god_n grace_n preserve_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n with_o boldness_n 6._o all_o that_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n or_o obeisance_n from_o particular_a church_n fair_o establish_v unto_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v or_o where_o they_o reside_v do_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n for_o such_o person_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la subject_n to_o those_o particular_a church_n and_o excommunicate_v themselves_o etc._n do_v consequential_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o commit_v great_a wrong_n towards_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n 7._o neither_o do_v their_o pretence_n of_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n or_o right_a to_o admit_v or_o to_o avow_v they_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exempt_v or_o excuse_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n gr._n it_o thereby_o abet_v their_o crime_n and_o involve_v itself_o therein_o it_o wrong_v other_o church_n as_o no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o his_o allegiance_n by_o pretend_v to_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o another_o prince_n neither_o can_v another_o prince_n just_o receive_v such_o disloyal_a revolter_n into_o his_o patronage_n 220._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n ground_v upon_o apparent_a equity_n and_o frequent_o declare_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v admit_v into_o its_o protection_n or_o communion_n any_o person_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o church_n or_o who_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o for_o self-excommunication_n or_o spiritual_a felony_n de_fw-fr se_fw-fr do_v involve_v the_o church_n excommunication_n eject_v deserve_v it_o and_o prevent_v it_o which_o canon_n as_o the_o african_a father_n do_v allege_v and_o expound_v it_o do_v prohibit_v the_o pope_n himself_o from_o receive_v person_n reject_v by_o any_o other_o church_n graec._n so_o when_o martion_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n come_v to_o rome_n do_v sue_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o church_n into_o communion_n 42._o they_o refuse_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o reverend_a father_n between_o who_o and_o they_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o agreement_n of_o mind_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o worthy_a fellow-labourer_n who_o be_v also_o his_o father_n 113._o st._n cyprian_n refuse_v to_o admit_v maximus_n send_v from_o the_o novatian_a party_n to_o communion_n 79._o so_o do_v p._n cornelius_n reject_v felicissimus_n condemn_v by_o st._n cyprian_n without_o far_a inquiry_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o dioscorus_n as_o a_o heinous_a misdemeanour_n that_o he_o have_v against_o the_o holy_a canon_n 2.4_o by_o his_o proper_a authority_n receive_v into_o communion_n person_n excommunicate_v by_o other_o the_o african_a synod_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o st._n austin_n decree_v that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o for_o their_o evil_a deed_n be_v deserve_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o take_v again_o into_o communion_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n whosoever_o that_o he_o also_o who_o receive_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o same_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n the_o same_o be_v by_o latter_o papal_a synod_n decree_v 3._o the_o word_n of_o synesius_n be_v remarkable_a he_o petau._n have_v excommunicate_v some_o cruel_a oppressor_n do_v thus_o recommend_v the_o case_n to_o all_o christian_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v the_o recusant_n in_o england_n to_o be_v no_o less_o schismatic_n than_o any_o other_o separatist_n 9_o they_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o most_o other_o do_v only_o forbear_v communion_n these_o do_v rude_o condemn_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v obedience_n yea_o strive_v to_o destroy_v it_o they_o be_v most_o desperate_a rebel_n against_o it_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o church_n to_o disclaim_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o right_n against_o its_o usurpation_n for_o compliance_n therewith_o as_o it_o do_v great_o prejudice_v truth_n and_o piety_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ambitious_a covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a design_n of_o those_o man_n so_o it_o do_v remove_v the_o genuine_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n unless_o to_o be_v tie_v by_o compulsory_a chain_n as_o slave_n be_v deem_v unity_n or_o peace_n 9_o yet_o those_o church_n which_o by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o command_v of_o prince_n do_v adhere_v in_o confederation_n to_o the_o roman_a
church_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o upon_o that_o score_n to_o condemn_v or_o reject_v from_o communion_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n for_o in_o that_o they_o do_v but_o use_v their_o liberty_n 10._o but_o if_o such_o church_n do_v maintain_v impious_a error_n if_o they_o do_v prescribe_v naughty_a practice_n if_o they_o do_v reject_v communion_n and_o peace_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n if_o they_o vent_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n if_o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o violent_a strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o enslave_v other_o church_n to_o their_o will_n or_o their_o dictate_v if_o they_o damn_v and_o persecute_v all_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n 7._o in_o such_o case_n we_o may_v reject_v such_o church_n as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o wicked_o uncharitable_a and_o unjust_a in_o their_o proceed_n a_o table_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n s._n ambrosius_n 155._o in_o luc._n 277._o de_fw-fr poen_n 274._o de_fw-fr sac._n 128._o anastasius_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 204.210_o anton._n the_o council_n pis._n 24._o anselmus_fw-la in_o joh._n 60._o apost_n can._n 324._o aquinas_n tho._n 278._o arist._n pol._n 131.142.314_o s._n athanas._n disp._n contra_fw-la arium_fw-la 3._o athanas._n 73.115.148.155.202_o athanas._n de_fw-fr syn._n 321._o august_n triumph_n 3._o s._n augustinus_n contra_fw-la crescon_n 48.53.127.133_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la unit._fw-la eccles._n 26.123.250.251.277.296.301.307_o ep._n 128.155.249.155.305.314_o in_o s._n joh._n 31._o contra_fw-la don._n 54._o de_fw-fr bapt._n 150.300_o in_o psal._n 296._o contra_fw-la jul._n 223._o b._n balusius_n 170._o not._n ad_fw-la agorbard_n 26._o baronius_n 5.10.82.142.151.161.122.180.187.203.216.232.234.239.241.151.256.215.264.318_o s._n basil._n 68.115.246.264_o epist._n 61.160.244_o in_o is._n 61._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la 33._o bellarminus_n 2.3.15.51.59.69.71.137.148.153.193.256.269.257.261.287.321_o s._n bernardus_n 141.145.281_o de_fw-fr consid._n 40.265_o binius_fw-la 6.8.52.65.152.192.265.277.325_o bochell_n 2._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n 147._o bullae_fw-la variorum_fw-la p._n 5._o etc._n etc._n c._n cam_z hist._n 5._o canon_n apost_n 164.178.241_o cajet_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 284._o canus_n 6._o celest._n ad_fw-la cyril_n 203.213_o chrysol_n 62._o s._n chrysostomus_n 30.31.32.63.67.74.75.82.264.269.281.313_o idem_fw-la in_o ephes._n 40._o in_o act._n apost_n 44.45_o in_o s._n joh._n 49._o in_o galat._n ibid._n &_o 55._o ep._n 135.159_o in_o colos._n 283._o in_o 1_o cor._n 301._o claudianus_n 132._o clemens_n ad_fw-la corinth_n 48.58.113_o s._n clemens_n alex._n 118.297.299.308_o clemens_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o cod._n afr._n 164.241.248_o cod._n lib._n 1.179_o concilium_fw-la ant._n bas._n 25.264.132.135.141.267.268_o chalced._n 165.166.163.225.135.136.248.270.303.202.203.204.205.206.121_o sard._n 84.233_o trid._n 2.7.135.136.280.283.285.286.230_o lat._n 41.136.185.281.325_o ludg._n 146._o tolet._n 227._o nic._n 241.121_o trull_n 84._o eph._n 234.278.155_o florent_fw-la 21._o cons._n 25.330.121.248_o miler_n 248._o carth._n ibid._n conc._n sub_fw-la men._n 85.231_o const._n apost_n 230._o card._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n carth._n 43._o s._n cyprianus_n 149.150.150.252.263.269_o de_fw-fr unit._n eccles._n 58.62_o in_o conc._n carth._n 211.216_o ep._n 54.71.67.79.113.115.124.125.129.153.157.158.162.229.232.235.243.248.249.276.277.269.301.302.304.305.312.315.318.323_o s._n cyril_n 68.78.282_o d._n damasi_fw-la p._n ep._n distinct._n 228_o etc._n etc._n durandus_fw-la 263._o dionysius_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n 58._o e._n eadmeri_fw-la hist._n 182.270_o s._n epiphan_n 83.252_o haer._n 34.51.324.298.308_o erasmi_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la hieron_n 288._o evag._n 239.240_o euseb._n 158.173.273.202_o hist._n 32.73.298.318_o de_fw-fr vit._n const._n 86.186.304.305.306_o f._n fac._n hermian_n 276._o florus_n 131._o g._n pope_n gelas._n distinc_fw-la 58._o ep._n georg._n alex._n vita_fw-la chrys._n 12._o gervas_n dorob_n apud_fw-la twisd_v 151._o grat._n dist._n 10.41_o greg._n decret_a 15._o greg_n past._n 53._o greg._n m._n ep._n 122.124.125.265.225.169_o s._n greg._n naz._n 130.152.159.257_o guicc_fw-la 136.143_o gunth_n lig._n 180._o h._n hegesippus_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o hesychius_n apud_fw-la photium_fw-la 46._o hieron_n adv_fw-la evagr._fw-la 152.125_o hieron_n ep._n 129._o s._n hier._n in_o matt._n 33._o in_o jovin_n 42._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n 35._o hilar._n 153.155.213_o hist._n trident._n 321._o horat._n 177._o i._o ignat_fw-la ad_fw-la trall_n 294._o s._n iren._n 87.88.119.158.299.311.316.318_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n 160._o isid._n dist._n 169._o isid._n hispal_a 128.58_o isid._n pelusiot_n 130._o justini_n cod._n 204._o justini_n novel_a 235._o l._n lactantius_n 35._o lateran_n council_n 46._o launoius_n 12.116.185_o p._n leo_n ep._n 126.273.204.205.208.209.225.230.225.254_o livius_n 178._o m._n machivel_n 144._o de_fw-fr marc._n 170._o marsil_n patau._n 17._o matt._n paris_n 6.7.182.183.192.251.262.265_o memor_n hist._n the_o 5_o propos._n 267._o n._n pope_n nic._n ep._n 174.175.200.210_o o._n occam_fw-la 17._o optat._n lib._n 2.303_o orient_n relat._n ad_fw-la imper._n act._n 208._o orig._n in_o matt._n 62._o otho_n frise_v chron._n 13._o p._n pope_n pash_n ep._n apud_fw-la eadmer_n 261.262_o pelag._n ep._n 123.201.86_o petr._n ad_fw-la jacob._n 83._o photius_n 33.42_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la hier._n 265._o platina_n de_fw-fr vit._n pont._n 8.28.41.145.150.215.228_o plut._n in_o pyrr_n 174._o prudent_a in_o apotheos_n 290._o r._n rigalt_n in_o cypr._n ep._n 60._o 157.237_o ruffinus_n 170._o s._n senec_n de_fw-fr benef._n sigeberti_fw-la chron._n 9_o sleid._n 139.141_o socrates_n sozom._n 12.87.120.173.186.167.208.216.234.242.226.232.252.253.256_o spalaten_v 5._o suetonius_n 83._o p._n symac_n ep._n 325._o syne_n ep._n 325._o synod_n ant._n 157.216.312.231_o ansel._n 85._o bas._n 133.314_o chalc._n 158_o 159.167.168.184.231·233.245.254.257.264_n const._n 165.159_o eph._n 168._o trull_n 201._o nic._n 164.166.231_o flor._n 177._o laod._n 166._o sard._n 324._o t._n tacitus_n 131.142_o ann._n 174._o the_o morib_n germ._n 178._o tertullianus_n 26.50.58.63.67.77.80.118.119.164.298.216.269.280.282.294.297.309.318_o theod._n 156.161.166.187.208.227.229.237.238.255.256.323_o theoph._n in_o matth._n 33.253_o tho._n aq._n 3.6_o tho._n cajet_fw-fr orat._n 267._o thorn_n 318._o thuan._n 146._o tort._n tort._n 147._o trid._n council_n 41._o twisd_v 184._o v._o vale_n in_o euseb._n 310._o p._n vrb._n ep._n 7._o vsserius_n 242.315_o z._n zabarellus_fw-la 4._o zozoman_n 117.131.161.213.225.227.232.239.250_o a_o table_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n absolution_n particular_a absolution_n why_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o anacletus_fw-la and_o cletus_n by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 88_o anathema_n of_o the_o romanist_n 289._o angel_n popish_a doctrine_n of_o worship_v they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 280._o apostle_n which_o the_o elder_a 34._o that_o office_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 37._o this_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n they_o frequent_o assert_v never_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o 50._o their_o manner_n of_o life_n ibid._n their_o equality_n attest_v by_o the_o father_n and_o plain_a from_o scripture_n 57_o 59_o their_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o miraculous_a power_n not_o successive_a nor_o communicable_a 78._o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v 248_o 249._o b._n s._n basil_n his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 123._o bishop_n how_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n 40._o in_o what_o sense_n say_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 79._o all_o bishop_n style_v clavigeri_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n 65._o their_o residence_n and_o translation_n 84_o 85._o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n 128._o their_o equality_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o privilege_n 125_o 129_o 151._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o who_o object_n they_o have_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o emperor_n to_o call_v general_a council_n 193._o metropolitan_a bishop_n in_o their_o province_n have_v far_o more_o power_n and_o more_o true_o ground_v than_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n 212._o what_o kind_n of_o authority_n they_o have_v heretofore_o in_o synod_n ibid._n their_o ordination_n in_o who_o power_n their_o authority_n and_o right_n 215_o 216._o constitution_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o emperor_n 225._o nor_o censure_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 231_o 232._o no_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v they_o 233_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n examine_v and_o confute_v in_o seq_n v_o 241._o confirmation_n of_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n 269._o bishop_n and_o pastor_n their_o authority_n in_o church_n government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 312_o 313._o their_o character_n ibid._n c._n canon_n law_n the_o vain_a pretence_n for_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o 210._o canon_n ancient_a canon_n their_o silence_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n 120_o 121._o canon_n universal_a canon_n pope_n no_o power_n to_o alter_v they_o nor_o exemption_n from_o they_o 213_o their_o policy_n herein_o ibid._n contrary_a opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v ibid._n canon_n of_o pope_n why_o set_v above_o general_a council_n 268._o
aeneas_n silvius_n his_o account_n hereof_o ibid._n catholic_n how_o much_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o word_n have_v conduce_v to_o the_o pope_n pretence_n 264._o censure_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o great_a advantage_n make_v from_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n 182._o ceremony_n why_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o charity_n want_v thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 286._o charity_n among_o christian_n 299_o 301._o breach_n thereof_o denominate_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_a 300._o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o other_o church_n in_o primitive_a time_n no_o argument_n of_o unity_n of_o church_n government_n 320._o church_n unity_n thereof_o 293._o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n 294._o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 295._o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n in_o ancient_a time_n 162_o etc._n etc._n church_n government_n no_o necessity_n of_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o external_a admistration_n thereof_o 306_o 307._o the_o contrary_a show_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a in_o seq_n church_n of_o rome_n a_o account_n of_o they_o who_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o command_v of_o prince_n do_v adhere_v in_o confederation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325._o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n 271._o clergy_n romish_n clergy_n exemption_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n whence_o 138._o communion_n church_n communion_n 296._o community_n of_o man_n on_o several_a account_n may_v be_v term_v one_o 297._o confession_n auricular_a confession_n 139._o confirmation_n of_o magistrate_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n 269._o conscience_n the_o usurpation_n make_v thereupon_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n 288._o constantine_n m._n his_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n 86._o no_o general_n synod_n before_o his_o reign_n 185._o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n how_o in_o ancient_a time_n determine_v 115_o 149_o 264_o 303_o 304._o council_n of_o trent_n their_o character_n 2._o enjoin_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v 18._o council_n their_o authority_n above_o the_o pope_n 25._o council_n their_o infallibility_n why_o pretend_v 139._o council_n general_a council_n which_o so_o esteem_v 188_o first_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n when_o first_o celebrate_v 209_o use_v of_o they_o prove_v not_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 320_o the_o proper_a occasion_n of_o general_n council_n assign_v ibid._n cupid_n in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o withheld_a from_o the_o laity_n 139._o s._n cyprian_n account_v of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n 33_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o depose_n marcianus_n examine_v 235_o etc._n etc._n s._n cyril_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o p._n celestine_n in_o the_o general_n council_n 203_o 204._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o according_a to_o socrates_n who_o do_v introduce_v appeal_n 249._o d._n pope_n damasus_n a_o epistle_n of_o he_o in_o theodoret_n whence_o bellarmine_n pretence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n adjudge_v spurious_a 156_o 157._o decree_n of_o pope_n when_o contest_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 214._o whence_o their_o new_a decree_n introduce_v ibid._n decretal_a epistle_n their_o forgery_n and_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 184._o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 211._o discipline_n the_o enact_v and_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o the_o same_o belong_v of_o old_a to_o emperor_n 214._o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 305._o main_a form_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v violate_v ibid._n dispensation_n 184._o the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270_o 281._o dissension_n the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o they_o 175_o 18â—_n the_o profit_v accrue_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o romanist_n ibid._n dissension_n how_o reconcile_v among_o christian_n 323._o e._n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n not_o impugned_a by_o disclaim_v s._n peter_n superiority_n 40._o emperor_n not_o pope_n do_v first_o congregate_v general_a synod_n 185._o testimony_n of_o pope_n own_v the_o same_o 193._o emperor_n themselves_o or_o honourable_a person_n authorize_v by_o they_o do_v heretofore_o preside_v in_o general_a synod_n 203._o empire_n their_o original_a and_o increase_n 174._o episcopacy_n the_o end_v assign_v of_o that_o order_n 87._o eusebius_n constantine_n m._n his_o character_n of_o he_o 86._o excommunicate_v person_n not_o admit_v into_o communion_n by_o other_o church_n 305_o 324_o 325._o exemption_n the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270._o f._n faith_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v by_o it_o 299._o father_n what_o regard_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o account_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n or_o bare_a dignity_n 32._o father_n a_o censure_n of_o their_o write_n 71._o bellarmine_n account_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n the_o latter_a father_n most_o guilty_a in_o expression_n 72._o father_n a_o character_n of_o their_o write_n 119._o feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o romish_a interpretation_n reject_v and_o the_o true_a establish_v ibid._n g._n gloss_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o scripture_n 70_o their_o corruption_n and_o partiality_n herein_o 73._o gregory_n m._n his_o character_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n 123._o h._n heresy_n of_o simony_n pope_n guilty_a of_o it_o 266._o heretic_n how_o confute_v in_o ancient_a time_n 115_o etc._n etc._n humility_n strict_o enjoin_v to_o christ_n apostle_n and_o follower_n 39_o i._o jesuites_n their_o character_n 182._o jesus_n according_a to_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v imply_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o ignorance_n of_o pope_n in_o divinity_n 267._o ignorance_n how_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 182._o image_n worship_n 139_o 280._o indulgence_n 184._o infallibility_n pretence_n to_o it_o the_o great_a tyranny_n 137._o whence_o pretend_v 139._o the_o mother_n of_o incorrigibility_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n 140._o v_o 265._o inspiration_n the_o pope_n and_o synod_n bold_a pretension_n to_o it_o 286._o jurisdiction_n universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n presumption_n herein_o and_o when_o begin_v 215._o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n thereof_o 271._o k._n key_n power_n thereof_o as_o also_o all_o other_o authority_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o 42_o 64._o king_n have_v the_o power_n only_o of_o call_v general_a council_n 191._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o contrary_a 192._o v_o emperor_n l._n legend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o profit_n arise_v from_o they_o 184._o law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o who_o power_n to_o enact_v they_o 212._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o they_o ibid._n m._n marriage_n the_o romanist_n abuse_v thereof_o 284._o why_o forbid_v to_o their_o priest_n 139._o mass._n doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n merit_n doctrine_n thereof_o in_o the_o chur._n of_o rome_n 138_o 286._o miracle_n why_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o romanist_n 139._o monarchy_n universal_a monarchy_n not_o politic_a nor_o convenient_a 130_o neither_o in_o church_n nor_o state_n 152._o monarchy_n less_o subject_a to_o abuse_v than_o other_o way_n of_o government_n 315._o monastry_n why_o exempt_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n 138._o monkery_n 140._o n._n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o excommunicate_v prince_n secundum_fw-la bodin_n 146._o o._n oath_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o election_n 22._o obedience_n blind_a obedience_n 177._o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 211._o v_o discipline_n ordination_n priority_n therein_o do_v ancient_o ground_v a_o right_n to_o precedence_n 34._o orthodox_n who_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 299._o p._n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o duty_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o charity_n 304._o patriarch_n not_o a_o high_a order_n than_o primate_fw-la 169_o their_o institution_n and_o authority_n 170_o 171._o peace_n to_o be_v inviolable_a among_o christian_n 301_o the_o sacrament_n conducive_a to_o the_o same_o 302_o as_o also_o convocation_n of_o synod_n ibid._n s._n peter_n in_o personal_a accomplishment_n most_o eminent_a among_o the_o apostle_n 32_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n 33_o his_o zeal_n and_o activity_n 30_o 34_o his_o superiority_n in_o power_n reject_v 35_o be_v no_o priest_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n contra_fw-la council_n trid._n 36_o not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o whether_o ever_o at_o rome_n 83_o whence_o his_o primacy_n assert_v 27._o pope_n supremacy_n the_o controversy_n about_o it_o 1_o the_o great_a disturbance_n it_o have_v cause_v 2_o pretend_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n 3_o their_o behaviour_n according_a to_o their_o circumstance_n 17_o pretend_v supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n 20_o their_o imperious_a arbitrary_a government_n 40_o the_o insolent_a title_n give_v they_o 41_o no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 115_o etc._n etc._n their_o character_n before_o and_o after_o constantine_n 142_o usurpation_n on_o prince_n 145_o cause_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o pretend_a supremacy_n 172_o
occasion_n do_v invite_v and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n do_v permit_v interdict_v prince_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n raise_v or_o encourage_v insurrection_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o transaction_n not_o long_o since_o against_o our_o prince_n and_o those_o of_o france_n which_o show_v the_o very_o see_v imbue_v with_o those_o notion_n 7._o they_o do_v oblige_v all_o bishop_n most_o solemn_o to_o avow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o for_o in_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o all_o bishop_n they_o be_v require_v to_o avow_v that_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o apostolical_a command_n with_o all_o their_o power_n faciam_fw-la and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o hominem_fw-la that_o they_o will_v aid_v and_o defend_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n against_o every_o man_n that_o they_o will_v to_o their_o power_n persecute_v and_o impugn_v heretic_n impugnabo_fw-la schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n without_o any_o exception_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v chief_o mean_v against_o their_o own_o prince_n if_o occasion_n shall_v be_v together_o with_o divers_a other_o point_n import_v their_o acknowledgement_n and_o abet_v the_o pope_n universal_a domination_n these_o horrible_a oath_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o same_o shop_n with_o the_o high_a hildebrandine_n dictate_v 489._o for_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o decretal_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n gregory_n i_o suppose_v greg._n vii_o and_o in_o the_o six_o roman_a synod_n under_o greg._n vii_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o like_a tenor_n exact_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n perhaps_o occasional_o which_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o example_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n such_o oath_n be_v not_o impose_v do_v appear_v from_o hence_o 4._o that_o when_o p._n paschal_n ii_o do_v require_v they_o from_o some_o great_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o palermo_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o poland_n they_o do_v wonder_n and_o boggle_v at_o it_o as_o a_o uncouth_a novelty_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o demand_n allege_v any_o ancient_a precedent_n but_o only_o propose_v some_o odd_a reason_n for_o it_o you_o have_v signify_v unto_o i_o 6._o most_o dear_a brother_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n do_v exceed_o wonder_v that_o a_o oath_n with_o such_o a_o condition_n shall_v be_v everywhere_o offer_v you_o by_o my_o commissioner_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v that_o oath_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o they_o tender_v to_o you_o §_o vi_o all_o romanist_n in_o consistence_n with_o their_o principle_n do_v seem_v oblige_v to_o hold_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n for_o see_v many_o of_o their_o stand_a master_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n have_v so_o express_o from_o their_o chair_n declare_v and_o define_v it_o all_o the_o row_n for_o many_o age_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o countenance_v it_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v signify_v any_o dissent_n or_o dislike_v of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o may_v require_v or_o deserve_v belief_n it_o be_v in_o this_o point_n for_o in_o what_o be_v they_o more_o skilful_a and_o credible_a than_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o office_n 4.3_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n wise_o may_v they_o be_v conceive_v to_o know_v better_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o see_v see_v it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o their_o most_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n which_o they_o hold_v universal_a and_o which_o their_o adore_a synod_n of_o trent_n do_v allege_v for_o such_o the_o lateran_n under_o p._n innocent_n iii_o that_o of_o lion_n under_o p._n innocent_a iu._n the_o other_o lateran_n under_o p._n leo_fw-la x._o see_v it_o have_v be_v current_n among_o their_o divine_n of_o great_a vogue_n and_o authority_n the_o great_a master_n of_o their_o school_n see_v by_o so_o large_a a_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n during_o so_o long_a a_o time_n it_o may_v pretend_v much_o better_a than_o divers_a other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n or_o prescription_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n how_o can_v they_o who_o disavow_v this_o notion_n be_v true_a son_n of_o that_o mother_n or_o faithful_a scholar_n of_o that_o mistress_n how_o can_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o authority_n in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o certain_a or_o oblige_v to_o assent_v how_o can_v they_o admit_v the_o pope_n for_o authentic_a judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o master_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o in_o any_o point_n credible_a who_o have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n err_v so_o foul_o and_o seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n who_o they_o desert_n in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a consideration_n and_o influence_n on_o practice_n who_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o this_o opinion_n may_v often_o be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v in_o his_o proceed_n how_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o bad_a doctrine_n may_v creep_v in_o and_o obtain_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o client_n how_o can_v they_o charge_v novelty_n or_o heterodoxy_n on_o those_o who_o refuse_v some_o dictate_v of_o pope_n of_o papal_a council_n of_o scholastic_a divine_n which_o stand_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o those_o on_o which_o this_o doctrine_n stand_v why_o have_v no_o synod_n of_o the_o many_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n clear_o disclaim_v this_o opinion_n but_o all_o have_v let_v it_o slip_v or_o have_v seem_v by_o silence_n to_o approve_v it_o yea_o how_o can_v the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n well_o consist_v with_o a_o dissent_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o no_o man_n apprehend_v it_o false_a seem_v capable_a with_o good_a conscience_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o for_o upon_o supposition_n of_o its_o falsehood_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o chief_a adherent_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o high_a violation_n of_o divine_a command_n and_o most_o enormous_a sin_n of_o usurpation_n tyranny_n imposture_n perjury_n rebellion_n murder_n rapine_n and_o all_o the_o villainy_n complicate_v in_o the_o practical_a influence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o seem_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v vent_v involve_v the_o high_a impiety_n and_o produce_v the_o great_a mischief_n for_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v teach_v adultery_n incest_n simony_n theft_n murder_n or_o the_o like_a crime_n to_o be_v lawful_a will_v be_v a_o heretic_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v such_o that_o shall_v recommend_v perjury_n rebellion_n regicide_n thing_n induce_v war_n confusion_n slaughter_v desolation_n all_o sort_n of_o injustice_n and_o mischief_n as_o duty_n 642._o how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n safe_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o person_n may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o p._n symmachus_n that_o to_o communicate_v with_o such_o be_v to_o consent_v with_o they_o with_o p._n gelasius_n that_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o heresy_n be_v worthy_o judge_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o society_n §_o vii_o yet_o so_o loose_a and_o slippery_a be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v jumble_v in_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o divers_a will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o take_v this_o tenent_n of_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o divers_a in_o that_o communion_n do_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n call_v they_o skulk_a everywhere_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o church_n 1._o all_o about_o christendom_n and_o in_o some_o place_n stalk_v with_o open_a face_n who_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o allow_v he_o any_o power_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n much_o less_o any_o power_n of_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n they_o all_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n 13._o who_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n one_o of_o the_o two_o sword_n and_o allow_v only_o the_o spiritual_a this_o heresy_n baronius_n have_v nominate_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o politic_n this_o heresy_n a_o great_a nation_n otherwise_o stick_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v not_o endure_v the_o
papal_a sovereignty_n over_o prince_n in_o temporal_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o person_n yea_o synod_n who_o do_v oppose_v pope_n hildebrand_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n condemn_v it_o for_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n and_o brand_a it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n as_o we_o before_o show_v since_o the_o hildebrandine_n age_n there_o have_v be_v in_o every_o nation_n yea_o in_a italy_n itself_o divers_a historian_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n etc._n who_o have_v in_o elaborate_a tract_n maintain_v the_o royal_a sovereignty_n against_o the_o pontifical_a this_o sort_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o so_o much_o increase_v that_o the_o hildebrandine_n doctrine_n be_v common_o explode_v which_o by_o the_o way_n sheweth_z that_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v no_o less_o than_o other_o subject_n to_o change_v its_o sentiment_n opinion_n among_o they_o gain_v and_o lose_v vogue_n according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o contingency_n of_o thing_n §_o viii_o neither_o be_v the_o adherent_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o agree_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o although_o the_o pope_n themselves_o plain_o do_v claim_v a_o absolute_a supremacy_n in_o they_o over_o the_o church_n although_o the_o stream_n of_o divine_n who_o do_v flourish_v in_o favour_n with_o they_o do_v run_v that_o way_n although_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n if_o they_o have_v any_o principle_n clear_o and_o certain_o fix_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o among_o they_o a_o numerous_a party_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v he_o such_o a_o supremacy_n put_v great_a restraint_n to_o his_o authority_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o show_v and_o as_o the_o other_o party_n do_v charge_v this_o with_o heresy_n so_o do_v this_o return_n back_o the_o same_o imputation_n on_o that_o §_o ix_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o various_a and_o uncertain_a be_v no_o great_a wonder_n see_v interest_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o question_n and_o principle_n be_v defective_a towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o 1._o contrary_a interest_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o point_n to_o be_v decide_v nor_o indeed_o to_o be_v free_o dispute_v on_o either_o hand_n on_o one_o hand_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o allow_v his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v discuss_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o great_a pope_n innocent_a iii_o 12._o when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v we_o will_v not_o that_o other_o judge_v about_o they_o whence_o as_o we_o before_o touch_v the_o pope_n do_v peremptory_o command_v his_o legate_n at_o trent_n in_o no_o case_n to_o permit_v any_o dispute_n about_o his_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o french_a will_v not_o permit_v the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o king_n in_o temporal_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n in_o spiritual_n to_o be_v contest_v in_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o we_o may_v suppose_v will_v any_o prince_n admit_v a_o decision_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o welfare_n subject_v and_o enslave_v he_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n nor_n we_o may_v hope_v will_v any_o church_n patient_o comport_v with_o the_o irrecoverable_a oppression_n of_o all_o its_o right_n and_o liberty_n by_o a_o peremptory_a establishment_n of_o papal_a omnipotency_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o their_o dissension_n to_o be_v reconcile_v upon_o theological_a ground_n and_o authority_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v deference_n for_o not_o only_o their_o school_n and_o master_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v in_o the_o case_n disagree_v but_o their_o synod_n do_v notorious_o clash_v §_o x._o yea_o even_a pope_n themselves_o have_v shift_v their_o pretence_n and_o vary_v in_o style_n according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o their_o variety_n of_o humour_n design_n interest_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o upon_o advantage_n when_o they_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o any_o pope_n almost_o will_v talk_v high_a and_o assume_v much_o to_o himself_o but_o when_o they_o be_v low_a or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o powerful_a contradiction_n even_o the_o bold_a pope_n will_v speak_v submiss_o or_o moderate_o as_o for_o instance_n pope_n leo_n i._o after_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o theodosius_n ii_o do_v humble_o supplicate_v and_o whine_v pitiful_o but_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v get_v the_o emperor_n favourable_a and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n complacent_fw-la to_o he_o he_o rant_v brave_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o who_o do_v swagger_v so_o boisterous_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v yet_o calm_a and_o mild_a in_o he_o contest_v with_o our_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o have_v a_o spirit_n good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o be_v far_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o pope_n of_o high_a spirit_n and_o bold_a face_n such_o as_o leo_n i._o gelasius_n i._n nic._n i._o gregory_n ii_o gregory_n vii_o innocent_a iii_o boniface_n viii_o julius_n ii_o paul_n iu_o sixtus_n v._n paulus_n v._o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v ever_o aspire_v to_o serve_v papal_a authority_n to_o the_o high_a peg_n so_o will_v they_o strain_v their_o language_n in_o commendation_n of_o their_o see_v as_o high_a as_o their_o time_n will_v bear_v but_o other_o pope_n of_o meek_a and_o modest_a disposition_n such_o as_o julius_n i._o anastasius_n ii_o gregory_n i._n leo_fw-la ii_o adrian_n vi_o &c._n &c._n be_v content_a to_o let_v thing_n stand_v as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o ordinary_a style_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o so_o that_o few_o have_v let_v their_o authority_n to_o go_v backward_o or_o decline_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o pretence_n and_o language_n of_o pope_n have_v vary_v according_a to_o several_a period_n usual_o grow_v high_o as_o their_o state_n grow_v loose_a from_o danger_n of_o opposition_n or_o control_v in_o the_o first_o time_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v pagan_n their_o pretence_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o condition_n and_o can_v not_o soar_v high_a they_o be_v not_o then_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o temporal_a power_n and_o a_o pittance_n of_o spiritual_a eminency_n do_v content_v they_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v 513._o they_o can_v sometime_o be_v more_o haughty_a and_o peremptory_a as_o be_v in_o the_o west_n shroud_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o who_o common_o do_v affect_v to_o improve_v their_o authority_n in_o competition_n to_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o at_o distance_n from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n have_v produce_v the_o sardican_a canon_n concern_v the_o revision_n of_o some_o cause_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o colour_n of_o they_o they_o do_v huge_o enlarge_v their_o authority_n and_o raise_v their_o style_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n where_o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o augment_v their_o power_n when_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v fall_v their_o influence_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o come_v under_o protection_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n render_v they_o able_a to_o do_v service_n or_o disservice_n to_o those_o emperor_n they_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o time_n and_o the_o need_n of_o they_o do_v talk_v more_o big_a or_o more_o tame_o pope_n boniface_n iii_o have_v by_o compliance_n with_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n obtain_v a_o declaration_n from_o he_o concern_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v make_v a_o considerable_a step_n forward_o towards_o the_o height_n of_o papal_a greatness_n after_o that_o pope_n greg._n ii_o have_v withdraw_v italy_n from_o the_o oriental_a empire_n and_o rome_n have_v grow_v in_o a_o manner_n loose_a and_o independent_a from_o other_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o west_n the_o pope_n interpose_v to_o arbitrate_v between_o prince_n truck_v and_o barter_v with_o they_o as_o occasion_v serve_v for_o mutual_a aid_n and_o countenance_n do_v grow_v in_o power_n and_o answerable_o do_v advance_v his_o pretence_n the_o spurious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n which_o assert_v to_o the_o pope_n high_a degree_n of_o authority_n be_v foist_v into_o man_n hand_n and_o insensible_o creep_v into_o repute_n do_v inspire_v the_o pope_n with_o confidence_n to_o invade_v all_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o have_v get_v such_o interest_n everywhere_o he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o please_v no_o clergyman_n dare_v to_o check_v or_o cross_v he_o have_v draw_v to_o himself_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o all_o cause_n have_v get_v a_o finger_n in_o disposal_n of_o all_o preferment_n have_v by_o dispensation_n exemption_n and_o grant_n of_o privilege_n tie_v
of_o course_n by_o papal_a appointment_n for_o this_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n meaning_n by_o which_o their_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v be_v design_v in_o the_o profession_n ordain_v by_o pope_n pius_n iu._n wherein_o every_o benefice_a clergyman_n be_v enjoin_v to_o say_v juram_fw-la and_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n which_o profession_n be_v appoint_v in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o sanction_n make_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n 12._o that_o all_o such_o person_n shall_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o abide_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o how_o hard_o soever_o its_o yoke_n shall_v be_v they_o will_v not_o shake_v it_o off_o which_o infer_v most_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o that_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o rule_v the_o roast_n in_o it_o but_o what_o that_o true_a obedience_n do_v import_v or_o how_o far_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n own_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o that_o church_n do_v stretch_v be_v more_o explicit_o signify_v in_o the_o oath_n which_o all_o bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n and_o all_o metropolitan_o at_o their_o instalment_n be_v require_v to_o take_v the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 86._o set_v out_o by_o order_n of_o pope_n clement_n viii_o do_v run_v in_o these_o term_n evangelia_n i_o n._n elect_a of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n from_o henceforward_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n n._n pope_n n._n and_o to_o his_o successor_n canonical_o come_v in_o i_o will_v neither_o advise_v consent_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v lose_v life_n or_o member_n or_o that_o their_o person_n may_v be_v seize_v or_o hand_n any-wise_a lay_v upon_o they_o or_o any_o injury_n offer_v to_o they_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v entrust_v i_o withal_o by_o themselves_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o will_v not_o know_o reveal_v to_o any_o to_o their_o prejudice_n i_o will_v help_v they_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n save_v my_o order_n against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v go_v and_o come_v i_o will_v honourable_o treat_v and_o help_v in_o his_o necessity_n the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o foresay_a successor_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v defend_v increase_n and_o advance_v i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o counsel_n action_n or_o treaty_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v plot_v against_o our_o say_a lord_n and_o the_o say_v roman_a church_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v or_o agitate_a by_o any_o whatsoever_o i_o will_v hinder_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v will_v signify_v it_o to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o apostolic_a decree_n ordinance_n or_o disposal_n reservation_n provision_n and_o mandate_n i_o will_v observe_v with_o all_o my_o might_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o his_o foresay_a successor_n i_o will_v to_o my_o power_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v i_o will_v come_v to_o a_o council_n when_o i_o be_o call_v unless_o i_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n i_o will_v by_o myself_o in_o person_n visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o three_o year_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o foresay_a successor_n of_o all_o my_o pastoral_n ossi_fw-la and_o of_o all_o thing_n any-wise_a belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o my_o church_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o last_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n and_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n humble_o receive_v and_o diligent_o execute_v the_o apostolic_a command_n and_o if_o i_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o lawful_a impediment_n i_o will_v perform_v all_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o certain_a messenger_n hereto_o special_o impower_v a_o member_n of_o my_o chapter_n or_o some_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o else_o have_v a_o parsonage_n or_o in_o default_n of_o these_o by_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o in_o default_n of_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o some_o other_o secular_a or_o regular_a priest_n of_o approve_a integrity_n and_o religion_n full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n abovementioned_a and_o such_o impediment_n i_o will_v make_v out_o by_o lawful_a proof_n to_o be_v transmit_v by_o the_o foresay_a messenger_n to_o the_o cardinal_n proponent_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o table_n i_o will_v neither_o sell_v nor_o give_v away_o nor_o mortgage_n nor_o grant_v anew_o in_o fee_n nor_o any-wise_a alienate_v no_o not_o even_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o my_o church_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a pontife_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o alienation_n i_o will_v thereby_o incur_v the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o a_o certain_a constitution_n put_v forth_o about_o this_o matter_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o bishop_n the_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o most_o serious_a attention_n of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v understand_v how_o miserable_o slavish_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o that_o church_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a their_o obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o peruse_v it_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o clause_n in_o a_o different_a character_n be_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a oath_n extant_a in_o the_o gregorian_a decretal_n 4._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o pope_n do_v more_o and_o more_o enlarge_v his_o power_n and_o straiten_v the_o band_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o new_a oath_n have_v change_v those_o word_n regulas_n sanctorum_n patrum_n into_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n §_o xv._n i_o know_v there_o be_v within_o the_o roman_a communion_n great_a store_n of_o divine_n who_o do_v contract_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n within_o a_o much_o narrow_a compass_n refuse_v to_o he_o many_o of_o those_o prerogative_n yea_o scarce_a allow_v to_o he_o any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o a_o general_n synod_n represent_v it_o which_o opinion_n thwart_v a_o proposition_n in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n even_o almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o they_o do_v hold_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v quite_o heretical_a the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o proposition_n be_v almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 1.1_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n on_o the_o contrary_a but_o i_o say_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o be_o a_o frenchman_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a pontife_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o council_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_n be_v there_o brand_v as_o heretic_n there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o undertake_v point_n of_o faith_n without_o assistence_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n may_v teach_v heresy_n 4.2_o which_o opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n think_v do_v close_o border_n on_o heresy_n and_o those_o who_o conceive_v that_o pope_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n whence_o christian_n sometime_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o admit_v their_o doctrine_n or_o observe_v their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o other_o bishop_n subject_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o infringe_v they_o or_o over-rule_v against_o they_o or_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o to_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o obedience_n be_v not_o due_a there_o be_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v subvert_v or_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o particular_a
authority_n can_v hardly_o be_v assign_v for_o be_v it_o when_o he_o be_v constitute_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o apostle_n then_o indeed_o probable_o he_o begin_v to_o obtain_v all_o the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n he_o ever_o have_v 10.1_o but_o no_o such_o power_n do_v appear_v then_o confer_v on_o he_o or_o at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o saviour_n life_n at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v so_o covert_o and_o indiscernible_o that_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o who_o a_o little_a before_o our_o lord_n passion_n do_v more_o than_o once_o earnest_o contest_v about_o superiority_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o passion_n do_v careful_o teach_v and_o press_v on_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o each_o other_o 13.14_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n of_o charity_n of_o unity_n of_o humility_n towards_o one_o another_o yet_o of_o pay_v due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o superior_a he_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o the_o collation_n of_o that_o power_n can_v not_o well_o be_v at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n because_o before_o that_o time_n saint_n peter_n be_v scarce_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o least_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n as_o the_o convention_n of_o trent_n under_o a_o curse_n do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v accurse_v for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o unconsecrated_a person_n or_o one_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o so_o much_o spiritual_a power_n 16.15_o after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o lord_n do_v give_v divers_a common_a instruction_n order_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v make_v any_o peculiar_a grant_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o such_o a_o one_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o appendix_n to_o saint_n john_n gospel_n or_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v invalid_a 4._o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v institute_v sovereign_a of_o the_o apostolical_a senate_n his_o office_n and_o state_n have_v be_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_n very_o distinct_a from_o the_o common_a office_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n from_o the_o office_n of_o any_o subject_a as_o a_o ordinary_a stand_v perpetual_a successive_a office_n from_o one_o that_o be_v only_o extraordinary_a transitory_a temporary_a personal_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o speak_v according_a to_o distinction_n now_o in_o use_n and_o apply_v to_o this_o case_n whence_o probable_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v signify_v by_o some_o distinct_a name_n or_o title_n characterize_n it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o as_o that_o of_o arch-apostle_n arch-pastour_a highpriest_n sovereign_a pontife_n pope_n his_o holiness_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n be_v what_o specialty_n of_o respect_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o no_o such_o name_n or_o title_n upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v assume_v by_o he_o or_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n attribute_v to_o he_o or_o in_o history_n be_v record_v concern_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v all_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o or_o by_o other_o be_v give_v to_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o office_n above_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n know_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n be_v the_o great_a authority_n place_n and_o the_o top_n of_o authority_n there_o be_v say_v he_o none_o before_o a_o apostle_n none_o superior_a none_o equal_a to_o he_o this_o he_o assert_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o he_o particular_o apply_v to_o saint_n paul_n this_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o saint_n paul_n himself_o who_o purposely_o enumerate_v the_o chief_a officer_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n do_v place_n apostle_n in_o the_o high_a rank_n our_o lord_n 4.11_o say_v saint_n paul_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o 12.28_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o not_o first_o a_o pope_n a_o universal_a pastor_n a_o ecumenical_a judge_n a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v saint_n paul_n be_v so_o ignorant_a can_v he_o be_v so_o negligent_a or_o so_o envious_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o without_o any_o distinction_n the_o supreme_a officer_n if_o such_o a_o one_o than_o have_v be_v as_o put_v case_n that_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o recite_v the_o officer_n in_o any_o state_n or_o republic_n will_v he_o not_o do_v strange_o if_o he_o shall_v pretermit_v the_o king_n the_o duke_n the_o consul_n the_o major_a thereof_o will_v not_o any_o one_o confide_v in_o the_o skill_n diligence_n and_o integrity_n of_o such_o a_o relatour_n be_v induce_v from_o such_o a_o omission_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n there_o st._n chrysostome_n therefore_o do_v hence_o very_o rational_o infer_v that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v the_o supreme_a in_o the_o christian_a state_n have_v no_o other_o superior_a to_o it_o saint_n peter_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o such_o he_o can_v have_v no_o command_n over_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o high_a rank_n coordinate_a to_o he_o and_o who_o as_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o 6._o our_o lord_n himself_o at_o several_a time_n declare_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n institute_v equality_n among_o his_o apostle_n prohibit_v they_o to_o affect_v to_o seek_v to_o assume_v or_o admit_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n one_o above_o another_o there_o be_v say_v saint_n luke_n among_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n a_o strife_n among_o they_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a or_o who_o have_v the_o best_a pretence_n to_o superiority_n this_o strife_n our_o lord_n present_o do_v check_v and_o quash_n but_o how_o not_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o already_o have_v decide_v the_o case_n in_o appoint_v they_o a_o superior_a but_o rather_o by_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v none_o such_o to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o monarchy_n no_o exercise_n of_o any_o dominion_n or_o authority_n by_o one_o among_o they_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o advantage_n one_o may_v have_v before_o the_o other_o as_o himself_o great_a in_o gift_n place_n or_o as_o precede_v in_o any_o respect_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o as_o another_o all_o humble_o condescend_v to_o one_o another_o each_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v help_n and_o service_n to_o one_o another_o the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d leader_n as_o he_o that_o do_v minister_v that_o be_v whatever_o privilege_n any_o of_o you_o obtain_v let_v it_o not_o be_v employ_v in_o way_n of_o command_n but_o rather_o of_o compliance_n and_o subserviency_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v let_v he_o not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o superior_a but_o rather_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o inferior_a thus_o our_o lord_n do_v smother_v the_o debate_n by_o remove_v from_o among_o they_o whatever_o greatness_n any_o of_o they_o do_v affect_v or_o pretend_v to_o forbid_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_v any_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o worldly_a prince_n do_v over_o their_o subject_n again_o upon_o another_o occasion_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v imply_v when_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o special_a worth_n and_o consideration_n with_o our_o lord_n 20.25_o saint_z james_z and_o saint_z john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n do_v affect_v a_o preeminence_n over_o the_o rest_n request_v of_o our_o lord_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n or_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o saint_n matthew_n have_v it_o that_o be_v in_o that_o new_a state_n which_o they_o conceive_v our_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o introduce_v which_o request_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o import_v any_o great_a matter_n of_o authority_n
instance_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v indeed_o suggest_v the_o matter_n and_o lay_v the_o case_n before_o they_o he_o first_o declare_v his_o sense_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n do_v choose_v two_o and_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o one_o to_o lot_n or_o to_o god_n arbitration_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n 6.2_o the_o twelve_o do_v call_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o elect_v the_o person_n and_o the_o proposal_n be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v do_v according_o they_o choose_v stephen_n etc._n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o that_o important_a transaction_n about_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n a_o great_a stir_n and_o debate_n be_v start_v 2._o which_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n barnabas_n by_o disputation_n can_v not_o appease_v what_o course_n be_v then_o take_v do_v they_o appeal_v to_o saint_n peter_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a dictatour_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n not_o so_o but_o they_o send_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v about_o the_o question_n when_o those_o great_a messenger_n be_v arrive_v there_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n 6._o and_o elder_n and_o have_v make_v their_o report_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v assemble_v to_o consider_v about_o that_o matter_n 7._o in_o this_o assembly_n after_o much_o debate_n pass_v and_o that_o many_o have_v free_o utter_v their_o sense_n saint_n peter_n rise_v up_o with_o apostolical_a gravity_n declare_v what_o his_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v suggest_v conduce_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n whereto_o his_o word_n may_v indeed_o be_v much_o available_a ground_v not_o only_o upon_o common_a reason_n but_o upon_o special_a revelation_n concern_v the_o case_n whereupon_o saint_n james_n 15._o allege_v that_o revelation_n and_o back_v it_o with_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n with_o much_o authority_n pronounce_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o judge_v that_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n chrys._n i_o authoritative_o say_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o who_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o result_n be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o proposal_n of_o saint_n james_n it_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n determine_v to_o send_v a_o decretal_a letter_n unto_o the_o gentile_a christian_n contain_v a_o canon_n or_o advice_n directive_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o case_n 21.25_o it_o then_o seem_v good_a to_o or_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v and_o the_o letter_n run_v thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o in_o all_o this_o action_n in_o this_o lead_a precedent_n for_o the_o management_n of_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o consistory_n where_o can_v the_o sharp_a sight_n descry_v any_o mark_n of_o distinction_n or_o preeminence_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v saint_n peter_n there_o any-wise_a behave_v himself_o like_o his_o pretend_a successor_n upon_o such_o occasion_n what_o authority_n do_v he_o claim_v or_o use_v before_o that_o assembly_n or_o in_o it_o or_o after_o it_o do_v he_o summon_v or_o convocate_v it_o no_o empower_v they_o meet_v upon_o common_a agreement_n do_v he_o preside_v therein_o no_o but_o rather_o saint_n james_n to_o who_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o government_n be_v commit_v do_v he_o offer_v to_o curb_v or_o check_v any_o man_n or_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o his_o liberty_n of_o discourse_n there_o no_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n every_o man_n frank_o speak_v his_o sense_n do_v he_o more_o than_o use_v his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n become_v a_o apostle_n in_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o pass_v his_o vote_n no_o for_o in_o so_o exact_a a_o relation_n nothing_o more_o do_v appear_v do_v he_o form_v the_o definition_n or_o pronounce_v the_o decree_n result_v no_o saint_n james_n rather_o do_v that_o for_o as_o a_o ancient_a author_n say_v peter_n do_v make_v a_o oration_n 275._o but_o saint_n james_n do_v enact_v the_o law_n be_v beside_o his_o suffrage_n in_o the_o debate_n any_o singular_a approbation_n require_v from_o he_o or_o do_v he_o by_o any_o bull_n confirm_v the_o decree_n no_o such_o matter_n these_o be_v device_n of_o ambition_n creep_v on_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o pitch_n where_o they_o now_o be_v in_o short_a do_v any_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o papal_a pretence_n appear_v assume_v by_o saint_n peter_n or_o defer_v to_o he_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o they_o make_v he_o how_o want_v then_o be_v he_o to_o himself_o how_o do_v he_o neglect_v the_o right_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n in_o not_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o upon_o so_o illustrious_a a_o occasion_n the_o great_a he_o do_v ever_o meet_v with_o how_o defective_a also_o be_v the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o decency_n yield_v no_o more_o deference_n to_o their_o sovereign_n the_o vicar_n of_o their_o lord_n whatever_o account_n may_v be_v frame_v of_o these_o defailance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o saint_n peter_n then_o do_v know_v his_o own_o place_n and_o duty_n better_o than_o man_n do_v know_v they_o now_o and_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o understand_v how_o it_o become_v they_o to_o demean_v themselves_o st._n chrysostome_n reflection_n on_o those_o passage_n be_v very_o good_a that_o indeed_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fastuousness_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n be_v clear_a of_o vanity_n the_o which_o disposition_n do_v afterward_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v rank_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o religion_n beget_v those_o exorbitant_a pretence_n which_o we_o now_o disprove_v again_o when_o saint_n peter_n be_v warn_v from_o heaven_n thereto_o do_v receive_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a soldier_n unto_o communion_n divers_a good_a christian_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o that_o proceed_n as_o other_o common_o be_v 11.2_o and_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v before_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o that_o special_a revelation_n do_v not_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o it_o not_o have_v any_o notion_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o his_o supreme_a unaccountable_a authority_n not_o to_o say_v of_o that_o infallibility_n master_n with_o which_o the_o canonist_n and_o jesuit_n have_v invest_v he_o unto_o who_o saint_n peter_n render_v a_o fair_a account_n and_o make_v a_o satisfactory_a apology_n for_o his_o proceed_n not_o brow-beating_a those_o audacious_a contender_n with_o his_o authority_n but_o gentle_o satisfy_v they_o with_o reason_n but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v his_o power_n to_o be_v such_o as_o now_o they_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v assert_v it_o even_o out_o of_o goodwill_n and_o charity_n to_o those_o good_a brethren_n authority_n correct_v their_o error_n and_o check_v their_o misdemeanour_n show_v they_o what_o a_o enormous_a presumption_n it_o be_v so_o to_o contend_v with_o their_o sovereign_a pastor_n and_o judge_n far_o so_o far_o be_v saint_n peter_n from_o assume_v command_n over_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o occasion_n ready_a to_o obey_v their_o order_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o passage_n where_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o divers_a person_n in_o samaria_n 8.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v it_o do_v send_v to_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o go_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n send_v he_o that_o have_v he_o be_v their_o sovereign_n will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o unseemly_a and_o presumptuous_a for_o subject_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o send_v their_o prince_n or_o soldier_n their_o captain_n to_o be_v send_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o inferiority_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v teach_v a_o servant_n say_v he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n 13.16_o nor_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o saint_n luke_n therefore_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v so_o express_v this_o passage_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o observe_v good_a manner_n if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o beseech_v he_o to_o go_v that_o have_v sound_v well_o but_o they_o send_v he_o be_v harsh_a if_o he_o be_v dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n as_o the_o modern_a apostle_n of_o rome_n
superior_a to_o saint_n paul_n but_o his_o colleague_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n although_o precede_v he_o in_o stand_v repute_n and_o other_o advantage_n then_o saint_n paul_n free_a proceed_n towards_o he_o be_v not_o only_o warrantable_a but_o wholesome_a and_o deserve_v for_o edification_n to_o be_v recite_v and_o record_v as_o imply_v a_o example_n how_o colleague_n upon_o occasion_n shall_v with_o freedom_n and_o sincerity_n admonish_v their_o brethren_n of_o their_o error_n and_o fault_n saint_n peter_n carriage_n in_o patient_o bear_v that_o correption_n also_o afford_v another_o good_a pattern_n of_o equanimity_n in_o such_o case_n to_o which_o purpose_n quint._n s._n cypr._n allege_v and_o approve_v by_o 2.2_o s._n austin_n do_v apply_v this_o passage_n for_o say_v he_o neither_o peter_n who_o the_o lord_n first_o choose_v and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n afterward_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o circumcision_n do_v insolent_o challenge_v or_o arrogant_o assume_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o rather_o those_o who_o be_v new_a and_o late_a apostle_n ought_v to_o obey_v he_o neither_o despise_a he_o saint_n paul_n because_o he_o be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n and_o easy_o consent_v to_o the_o lawful_a course_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v maintain_v yield_v indeed_o to_o we_o a_o document_n both_o of_o concord_n and_o patience_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o pertinacious_o love_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o shall_v rather_o take_v those_o thing_n for_o we_o which_o sometime_o be_v profitable_o and_o wholesome_o suggest_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a this_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v equal_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o colleague_n and_o brethren_n in_o rank_n coordinate_a otherwise_o st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o have_v approve_v the_o action_n for_o he_o often_o severe_o do_v inveigh_v against_o inferior_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v their_o superior_n what_o tumour_n say_v he_o of_o pride_n what_o arrogance_n of_o mind_n 69._o what_o inflation_n of_o heart_n be_v it_o to_o call_v our_o superior_n and_o bishop_n to_o our_o cognisance_n st._n cyprian_n therefore_o can_v not_o conceive_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v saint_n paul_n governor_n or_o superior_a in_o power_n he_o do_v indeed_o plain_o enough_o in_o the_o forecited_a word_n signify_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n saint_n peter_n have_v do_v insolent_o and_o arrogant_o if_o he_o have_v assume_v any_o obedience_n from_o saint_n paul_n 19_o st._n austin_n also_o do_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n make_v the_o like_a application_n of_o this_o passage_n the_o ancient_a writer_n contemporary_a to_o st._n ambrose_n and_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n he_o do_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o dare_v resist_v peter_n the_o first_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o another_o such_o a_o one_o who_o in_o assurance_n of_o his_o election_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o unequal_a to_o he_o may_v constant_o disprove_v what_o he_o have_v unadvised_o do_v etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o well_o know_v that_o origen_n and_o after_o he_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n beside_o do_v conceive_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o serious_o oppose_v or_o tax_v saint_n peter_n but_o do_v only_o do_v it_o seem_o upon_o confederacy_n with_o he_o for_o promote_a a_o good_a design_n this_o interpretation_n however_o strain_v and_o earnest_o impugn_a by_o saint_n austin_n i_o will_v not_o discuss_v but_o only_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v admit_v do_v rather_o strengthen_v than_o weaken_v our_o discourse_n for_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v saint_n paul_n governor_n it_o make_v saint_n peter_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o a_o act_n in_o all_o appearance_n indecent_a irregular_a and_o scandalous_a and_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o saint_n peter_n will_v have_v complot_v to_o the_o impare_v his_o own_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a church_n do_v not_o such_o a_o condescension_n imply_v in_o he_o a_o disavow_v of_o superiority_n over_o saint_n paul_n or_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o he_o to_o overthrow_v good_a order_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n etc._n in_o a_o large_a and_o very_o elaborate_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o endeavour_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o saint_n paul_n demeanour_n if_o it_o be_v serious_a do_v not_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o that_o aggravation_n upon_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v his_o lawful_a governor_n but_o his_o only_a so_o treat_v a_o co-apostle_n of_o such_o eminency_n inconsiderate_o neither_o when_o to_o that_o end_n he_o design_v to_o reckon_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o saint_n peter_n beyond_o saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n do_v he_o mention_v this_o which_o be_v chief_o material_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v saint_n paul_n governor_n which_o observation_n if_o we_o do_v careful_o weigh_v we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o fine_a the_o drift_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o report_v those_o passage_n concern_v himself_o be_v not_o to_o disparage_v the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o mere_o to_o commend_v himself_o but_o to_o fence_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o any_o prejudice_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o any_o authority_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o considerable_a respect_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o allege_v against_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o declare_v by_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v perfect_o apostolical_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a even_o to_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n the_o prime_a apostle_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o who_o be_v no_o law_n to_o he_o nor_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o far_o than_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o by_o a_o independent_a authority_n 1.12_o and_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o christ_n do_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o may_v as_o st._n chrysostome_n note_v have_v pretend_v to_o some_o advantage_n over_o they_o 1.1_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o but_o he_o forbear_v to_o do_v so_o be_v content_v to_o obtain_v equal_a advantage_n well_o therefore_o consider_v the_o disadvantage_n which_o this_o passage_n bring_v to_o the_o roman_a pretence_n may_v this_o history_n be_v call_v by_o baronius_n etc._n a_o history_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n a_o rock_n of_o scandal_n a_o rugged_a place_n which_o saint_n austin_n himself_o under_o favour_n can_v not_o pass_v over_o without_o stumble_v it_o may_v also_o be_v consider_v 11.13_o that_o saint_n paul_n particular_o do_v assert_v to_o himself_o a_o independent_a authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n coordinate_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n have_v over_o the_o jew_n gentile_n the_o which_o may_v engage_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o contest_v with_o saint_n peter_n as_o by_o his_o practice_n seduce_v those_o who_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o which_o also_o probable_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o assert_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o galatian_n as_o be_v gentile_n under_o his_o care_n and_o thence_o oblige_v especial_o to_o regard_v his_o authority_n 7._o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n know_v that_o i_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n as_o peter_n be_v entrust_v with_o that_o of_o circumcision_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n the_o which_o word_n do_v clear_o enough_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n take_v he_o to_o have_v under_o christ_n a_o absolute_a charge_n subordinate_a to_o no_o man_n over_o the_o gentile_n whence_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o burden_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 11.28_o he_o therefore_o may_v well_o contest_v for_o their_o liberty_n he_o may_v well_o insist_v upon_o his_o authority_n among_o they_o thus_o do_v st._n chrysostome_n understand_v the_o case_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o commit_v the_o jew_n to_o peter_n 59_o but_o set_v paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o say_v that_o great_a father_n far_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n 2.8_o and_o compare_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o other_o but_o even_o to_o the_o ringleader_n show_v that_o each_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a dignity_n
church_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v receive_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n 2.5_o who_o also_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o who_o depart_v the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v who_o be_v constitute_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o consequence_n the_o father_n do_v assert_v this_o equality_n when_o they_o affirm_v as_o we_o before_o do_v show_v the_o apostolical_a office_n to_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a when_o also_o they_o affirm_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o such_o and_o particular_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o succeed_a saint_n peter_n have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n 3._o for_o wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thanis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o wealth_n and_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o render_v a_o bishop_n more_o high_a or_o more_o low_a for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o prudential_a esteem_n a_o despicable_a consideration_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n have_v occasion_n sometime_o large_o to_o discourse_v of_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o he_o 20._o the_o last_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v use_v against_o this_o primacy_n shall_v be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o testimony_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o warrant_v and_o prove_v it_o if_o this_o point_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o they_o make_v it_o if_o as_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o the_o subsistence_n order_n unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n r._n together_o with_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n do_v depend_v on_o it_o if_o as_o they_o suppose_v many_o great_a point_n of_o truth_n do_v hang_v on_o this_o pin_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o declare_v a_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a error_n 1.10_o but_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o deny_v this_o primacy_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o clear_a revelation_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o that_o ground_n only_o such_o point_n can_v firm_o stand_v than_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n to_o prevent_v controversy_n occasion_n of_o doubt_n and_o excuse_n for_o error_n about_o so_o grand_a a_o matter_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o plain_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o froward_a gainsayer_n but_o no_o such_o revelation_n do_v appear_v for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v do_v not_o plain_o express_v it_o nor_o pregnant_o imply_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o by_o fair_a consequence_n be_v infer_v from_o they_o no_o man_n unprepossess_v with_o affection_n to_o their_o side_n will_v descry_v it_o in_o they_o without_o thwart_a saint_n peter_n order_n 3.16_o and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n they_o can_v deduce_v it_o from_o they_o this_o by_o examine_v their_o allegation_n will_v appear_v i._o they_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v by_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o saint_n peter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n here_o say_v they_o etc._n saint_n peter_n be_v declare_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o word_n do_v not_o clear_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o thence_o ambiguous_a or_o capable_a of_o divers_a interpretation_n whence_o they_o can_v suffice_v to_o ground_n so_o main_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o warrant_v so_o huge_a a_o pretence_n these_o aught_o to_o stand_v upon_o downright_a evident_a and_o indubitable_a testimony_n it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v how_o bellarmine_n propose_v this_o testimony_n of_o which_o word_n say_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v understand_v 1.10_o that_o under_o two_o metaphor_n the_o principate_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v promise_v as_o if_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a which_o be_v couch_v under_o two_o metaphor_n and_o those_o not_o very_a pat_o or_o clear_v in_o application_n to_o their_o sense_n 2._o this_o be_v manifest_o confirm_v from_o that_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v much_o differ_v in_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n some_o say_v abulensis_n say_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v peter_n other_o say_v 67._o and_o better_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n other_o say_v and_o yet_o better_a that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v 3.11_o for_o some_o interpret_v this_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o often_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n 16.18_o although_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o reject_v that_o interpretation_n which_o make_v saint_n peter_n the_o rock_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a other_o and_o those_z most_o eminent_a father_n do_v take_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v saint_n peter_n faith_n or_o profession_n upon_o the_o rock_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o interpreter_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o profession_n 6._o and_o again_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n confession_n and_o again_o he_o or_o another_o ancient_a writer_n under_o his_o name_n upon_o this_o rock_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o do_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n our_o lord_n say_v theodoret_n do_v permit_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n 77._o who_o confession_n he_o do_v fix_v as_o a_o prop_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v shake_v whence_o origen_n say_v that_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n 275._o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o peter_n in_o that_o holy_a confession_n 76._o this_o sense_n even_o pope_n have_v embrace_v apostle_n other_o say_v that_o as_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o speak_v for_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n represent_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n so_o correspondent_o our_o lord_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o such_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o confessor_n other_o do_v indeed_o by_o the_o rock_n understand_v saint_n peter_n person_n but_o do_v not_o thereby_o expound_v to_o be_v mean_v his_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 27.40.70.71.73.69_o the_o divine_n schoolman_n and_o canonist_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v not_o also_o agree_v in_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v approve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n now_o then_o how_o can_v so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v firm_o ground_v on_o a_o place_n of_o so_o doubtful_a interpretation_n how_o can_v any_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n which_o person_n of_o so_o good_a sense_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n do_v understand_v otherwise_o with_o what_o modesty_n can_v they_o pretend_v that_o meaning_n to_o be_v clear_a which_o so_o perspicacious_a eye_n can_v not_o discern_v therein_o why_o may_v not_o i_o excusable_o agree_v with_o st._n chrysostome_n or_o st._n austin_n in_o understand_v the_o place_n may_v i_o not_o reasonable_o oppose_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o modern_a doctor_n deem_v bellarmine_n as_o fallible_a in_o his_o conception_n as_o one_o of_o they_o why_o consequent_o may_v i_o not_o without_o blame_n refuse_v their_o doctrine_n as_o build_v upon_o this_o place_n or_o disavow_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o proof_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v any_o grant_n or_o promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n of_o supremacy_n over_o they_o 22.14_o for_o will_v they_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o chief_a place_n if_o they_o have_v understand_v who_o it_o of_o right_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o positive_a determination_n will_v they_o have_v dispute_v about_o a_o question_n 9.34_o which_o to_o their_o knowledge_n by_o their_o master_n be_v
already_o state_v will_v they_o have_v trouble_v our_o lord_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o they_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o make_v saint_n peter_n viceroy_n will_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o beg_v the_o place_n 18.1_o which_o they_o know_v by_o our_o lord_n word_n and_o promise_n fix_v on_o saint_n peter_n will_v saint_n peter_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v fret_v at_o that_o idle_a overture_n indignation_n whenas_o he_o know_v the_o place_n by_o our_o lord_n be_v immutable_a purpose_n and_o infallible_a declaration_n assure_v to_o he_o and_o if_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n to_o imply_v this_o roman_a sense_n who_o can_v be_v oblige_v so_o to_o understand_v they_o yea_o who_o can_v wise_o who_o can_v safe_o so_o understand_v they_o for_o sure_o they_o have_v common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n live_v now_o they_o have_v as_o much_o advantage_n as_o we_o can_v have_v to_o know_v our_o lord_n meaning_n their_o ignorance_n therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o apparent_a be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a excuse_n for_o not_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n but_o a_o strong_a bar_n against_o it_o 4._o this_o interpretation_n also_o do_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o our_o lord_n answer_n to_o the_o contest_v inquiry_n and_o petition_n of_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o superiority_n for_o do_v he_o not_o if_o the_o roman_a exposition_n be_v good_a seem_v upon_o those_o occasion_n not_o only_o to_o dissemble_v his_o own_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o to_o disavow_v they_o or_o thwart_v they_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o doubt_n forbear_v to_o resolve_v they_o clear_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n 5._o take_v the_o rock_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o on_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rock_n probable_o denote_v government_n for_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o governor_n at_o lest_o what_o assurance_n can_v there_o be_v that_o this_o metaphor_n precise_o do_v import_v that_o sense_n see_v in_o other_o respect_n upon_o as_o fair_a similitude_n he_o may_v be_v call_v so_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n because_o their_o authority_n do_v support_v our_o weakness_n 86._o st._n hierome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v foundation_n 86._o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o lay_v in_o they_o st._n basil_n say_v 86â—_n that_o saint_n peter_n soul_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v firm_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v stiff_a without_o give_v way_n against_o the_o blow_n of_o temptation_n chrysologus_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n from_o a_o rock_n 53._o because_o he_o first_o merit_v to_o found_v the_o church_n by_o firmness_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v fair_a explication_n of_o the_o metaphor_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o saint_n peter_n government_n but_o however_o also_o admit_v this_o that_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n do_v imply_v government_n and_o pastoral_n charge_n yet_o do_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o grant_n and_o supposition_n effect_n nothing_o for_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o word_n speak_v exclusive_o in_o regard_n to_o other_o apostle_n or_o to_o import_v any_o thing_n singular_a to_o he_o above_o or_o beside_o they_o he_o may_v be_v a_o govern_v rock_n so_o may_v other_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v build_v on_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v on_o other_o apostle_n he_o may_v be_v design_v a_o governor_n a_o great_a governor_n a_o principal_a governor_n so_o may_v they_o also_o be_v this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o violence_n do_v to_o those_o word_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v for_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v foundation_n and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o if_o say_v origen_n the_o father_n of_o interpreter_n you_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v only_o build_v on_o peter_n alone_o 1.14_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n large_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n as_o st._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n and_o you_o say_v say_v he_o again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o peter_n but_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v another_o ancient_a author_n be_v the_o immutable_a pillar_n of_o orthodoxy_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v st._n basil_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 869._o peter_n also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o which_o rock_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o pope_n stephen_n do_v more_o than_o once_o allege_v this_o place_n 73._o yet_o can_v he_o not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o signify_v exclusive_o for_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o imparity_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n he_o indeed_o plain_o take_v these_o word_n to_o respect_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o promise_v that_o to_o one_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o impart_v to_o all_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o order_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n eccl._n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n hence_o through_o the_o turn_v of_o time_n and_o succession_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n do_v run_v on_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o prelate_n as_o therefore_o he_o do_v conceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n singular_o but_o on_o all_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o think_v our_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o build_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o saint_n peter_n only_o but_o on_o all_o his_o apostle_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostolical_a office_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o he_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v and_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v found_v before_o that_o promise_n the_o word_n only_o therefore_o can_v import_v that_o according_a to_o some_o meaning_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n afterward_o to_o be_v collect_v shall_v be_v build_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v as_o tertullian_n speak_v 22._o the_o word_n therefore_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n available_a to_o their_o purpose_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n 7._o if_o we_o take_v saint_n peter_n himself_o for_o the_o rock_n than_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v that_o our_o lord_n design_v saint_n peter_n for_o a_o prime_a instrument_n christ._n the_o first_o mover_n the_o most_o diligent_a and_o active_a at_o the_o beginning_n the_o most_o constant_a stiff_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o support_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v call_v building_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n or_o some_o ancient_a homilist_n under_o his_o name_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o he_o first_o do_v lay_v in_o the_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o their_o labour_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n signal_o be_v so_o call_v who_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v 22._o allusive_o interpret_n our_o saviour_n word_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v take_v on_o he_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o they_o also_o may_v be_v so_o term_v for_o that_o upon_o their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v ground_v as_o also_o it_o stand_v upon_o their_o convince_a discourse_n their_o holy_a practice_n their_o miraculous_a performance_n in_o all_o which_o saint_n peter_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n display_v they_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o interpretation_n plain_o do_v agree_v with_o matter_n
of_o fact_n and_o history_n which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o right_n or_o privilege_n in_o such_o case_n for_o we_o may_v reasonable_o understand_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v promise_v that_o which_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v perform_v so_o the_o event_n show_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o 21._o say_v tertullian_n but_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o dignity_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n above_o his_o brethren_n however_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o advantage_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o deserve_v especial_a respect_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n notable_o do_v set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n although_o john_n although_o james_n 59_o although_o paul_n although_o any_o other_o whoever_o may_v appear_v perform_v great_a matter_n he_o yet_o do_v surpass_v they_o all_o who_o do_v precede_v they_o in_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o open_v the_o entrance_n and_o give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o river_n carry_v with_o a_o huge_a stream_n to_o enter_v with_o great_a ease_n do_v this_o as_o i_o say_v it_o may_v signify_v his_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o denote_v a_o excellency_n of_o merit_n but_o not_o a_o superiority_n in_o power_n 8._o it_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o saint_n peter_n before_o the_o speak_n of_o those_o word_n by_o our_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o primacy_n intimate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o report_v his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n 10.2_o and_o by_o his_o behaviour_n when_o in_o this_o confession_n and_o before_o in_o the_o like_a 6.69_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o mouth_n and_o spokesman_n when_o not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o place_n say_v st._n ambrose_n he_o do_v act_v a_o primacy_n 4._o a_o primacy_n add_v that_o father_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o honour_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o order_n his_o primacy_n therefore_o such_o as_o he_o have_v can_v well_o be_v found_v on_o this_o place_n he_o be_v afore_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o as_o st._n ambrose_n conceive_v exercise_v it_o at_o that_o time_n ii_o they_o allege_v the_o next_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o sequel_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1.3_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o key_n be_v master_n of_o the_o house_n to_o this_o testimony_n we_o may_v apply_v divers_a of_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a for_o 1._o these_o word_n be_v figurate_a and_o therefore_o not_o clear_a enough_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n 2._o they_o do_v admit_v and_o have_v receive_v various_a interpretation_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o import_v a_o supremacy_n over_o they_o that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o sense_n that_o our_o lord_n upon_o occasion_n invite_v to_o it_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o promise_n according_a thereto_o 4._o the_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o can_v any-wise_a be_v assure_v to_o have_v be_v exclusive_a of_o other_o or_o appropriate_v to_o he_o he_o say_v as_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n note_v to_o peter_n firmil_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o gill_n give_v they_o to_o thou_o alone_o nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o to_o their_o purpose_n 5._o the_o father_n do_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o key_n be_v say_v origen_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n alone_o 275._o and_o shall_v none_o other_o of_o the_o bless_a one_o receive_v they_o but_o if_o this_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a how_o also_o be_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v speak_v before_o or_o be_v add_v as_o speak_v to_o peter_n heaven_n st._n hierome_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v optatus_n do_v alone_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n eccl._n that_o be_v as_o rigaltius_n well_o expound_v those_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o will_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n joh._n theophilact_fw-mi although_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v part_n of_o saint_n john_n character_n in_o st._n chrysostome_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heaven_n 6._o indeed_o whatever_n according_a to_o any_o tolerable_a exposition_n or_o according_a to_o the_o current_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n those_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v import_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o open_v it_o by_o doctrine_n of_o admit_v into_o it_o by_o dispensation_n of_o baptism_n 73._o and_o absolution_n of_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o any_o such_o faculty_n signify_v by_o that_o metaphorical_a expression_n it_o plain_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v effectual_o confer_v on_o they_o yea_o after_o they_o upon_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o degree_n who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v claim_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 361._o to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n of_o compeign_n call_v all_o bishop_n clavigeri_fw-la the_o key-bearer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o singular_a be_v promise_v or_o grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n although_o it_o well_o may_v be_v deem_v a_o singular_a mark_n of_o favour_n that_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o all_o pastor_n that_o he_o do_v anticipate_o promise_v to_o he_o or_o as_o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o pastor_n in_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v admit_v those_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n 1._o church_n 7._o indeed_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v conceive_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n not_o as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o as_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o each_o pastor_n therein_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n design_v to_o impart_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o we_o bishop_n say_v st._n ambrose_n have_v in_o saint_n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n peter_n 8._o these_o answer_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o adjoin_v 18.18_o equivalent_a to_o these_o and_o interpretative_a of_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n the_o which_o do_v import_v a_o power_n or_o privilege_n soon_o after_o express_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n promise_v or_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 20.23_o as_o also_o the_o same_o power_n in_o other_o word_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n confer_v on_o they_o all_o after_o the_o resurrection_n if_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v import_v supreme_a power_n than_o each_o apostle_n have_v supreme_a power_n 9_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o no-wise_a can_v be_v prove_v that_o something_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o saint_n peter_n be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n it_o can_v only_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prime_a man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o convey_v the_o heavenly_a benefit_n of_o it_o to_o believer_n which_o be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o according_a to_o what_o tertullian_n excellent_o say_v of_o he_o so_o say_v he_o the_o event_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o he_o do_v initiate_v the_o key_n see_v which_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o in_o fine_a in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n do_v unlock_v the_o entrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 10._o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o saint_n peter_n shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o do_v he_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o who_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n long_o before_o admit_v into_o it_o 11._o in_o fine_a our_o lord_n as_o saint_n luke_n relate_v it_o do_v say_v to_o saint_n peter_n 4.19_o and_o probable_o to_o he_o first_o fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n may_v it_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o saint_n peter_n
have_v a_o peculiar_a or_o sole_a faculty_n of_o catch_a man_n why_o may_v it_o not_o by_o as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o this_o whereby_o they_o will_v appropriate_v to_o he_o this_o open_a faculty_n many_o such_o instance_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v use_v iii_o they_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o saint_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a interpretation_n be_v thou_o universal_a governor_n of_o my_o church_n to_o this_o allegation_n i_o answer_v 1._o from_o word_n which_o true_o and_o proper_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n yea_o to_o any_o christian_a pastor_n whatever_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o their_o purpose_n import_v a_o peculiar_a duty_n or_o singular_a privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n 2._o from_o indefinite_a word_n a_o definite_a conclusion_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_a may_v not_o be_v infer_v it_o be_v say_v do_v thou_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o say_v do_v thou_o alone_o feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n this_o be_v their_o arbitrary_a gloss_n or_o presumptuous_a improvement_n of_o the_o text_n without_o succour_n whereof_o the_o word_n signify_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o sufficient_o assure_v so_o vast_a a_o pretence_n for_o instance_n when_o saint_n paul_n do_v exhort_v the_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v it_o thence_o be_v collect_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 20.28_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 3._o by_o these_o word_n no_o new_a power_n be_v assure_o at_o least_o grant_v or_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o apostle_n before_o this_o have_v their_o warrant_n and_o authority_n consign_v to_o they_o 20.21_o when_o our_o lord_n do_v inspire_v they_o and_o solemn_o commissionate_v they_o say_v as_o the_o father_n do_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o to_o which_o commission_n these_o word_n speak_v occasional_o before_o a_o few_o of_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o add_v or_o derogate_v at_o most_o the_o word_n do_v only_o as_o st._n cyril_n say_v renew_v the_o former_a grant_n of_o apostleship_n ib._n after_o his_o great_a offence_n of_o deny_v our_o lord_n 4._o these_o word_n do_v not_o seem_v institutive_a or_o collative_a of_o power_n but_o rather_o only_o admonitive_a or_o exhortative_a to_o duty_n imply_v no_o more_o but_o the_o press_v a_o common_a duty_n before_o incumbent_n on_o saint_n peter_n upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n in_o a_o advantageous_a season_n that_o he_o shall_v effectual_o discharge_v the_o office_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o our_o lord_n i_o say_v present_o before_o his_o departure_n when_o his_o word_n be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o strong_a impression_n on_o saint_n peter_n do_v earnest_o direct_v and_o warn_v he_o to_o express_v that_o special_a ardency_n of_o affection_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o he_o in_o a_o answerable_a care_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n of_o feed_v that_o be_v of_o instruct_v guide_a christ._n edify_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n those_o sheep_n of_o he_o that_o be_v those_o believer_n who_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n as_o ever_o he_o shall_v find_v opportunity_n 5._o the_o same_o office_n certain_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1.14_o who_o as_o saint_n hierome_n speak_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o chieftain_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o at_o their_o first_o vocation_n have_v a_o commission_n and_o command_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n 10.6.9.36_o they_o before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o fold_n 20._o to_o feed_v they_o with_o good_a instruction_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v their_o convert_v with_o good_a discipline_n hence_o all_o of_o they_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v be_v shepherd_n eccl._n but_o the_o flock_n do_v appear_v one_o which_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o unanimous_a agreement_n 6._o neither_o can_v saint_n peter_n charge_n be_v more_o extensive_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o they_o have_v a_o general_a and_o unlimited_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o opportunity_n none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o who_o need_v or_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o their_o discharge_n pastoral_n office_n for_o they_o they_o be_v ecumenical_a ruler_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v appoint_v by_o god_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v several_a nation_n or_o city_n 115._o but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a be_v entrust_v with_o the_o world_n hence_o particular_o st._n chrysostome_n call_v saint_n john_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o the_o world_n 39_o who_o have_v the_o care_n not_o of_o one_o house_n but_o of_o city_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o undertake_v the_o world_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n on_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v look_v and_o on_o who_o soul_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n everywhere_o do_v hang_v into_o who_o hand_n be_v deliver_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o inhabit_a and_o uninhabited_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v saint_n peter_n have_v a_o large_a flock_n commit_v to_o he_o can_v this_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n more_o agree_v to_o he_o than_o to_o those_o who_o no_o less_o than_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o feed_v all_o christian_a people_n everywhere_o 7._o the_o word_n indeed_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o christian_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephen_n himself_o steph._n we_o be_v many_o shepherd_n do_v feed_v one_o flock_n and_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v style_v pastor_n they_o in_o term_n as_o indefinite_a as_o those_o in_o this_o text_n be_v exhort_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20.28_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n govern_v to_o they_o as_o the_o father_n common_o suppose_v this_o injunction_n do_v reach_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o saint_n peter_n intend_v to_o lay_v a_o charge_n on_o they_o all_o to_o express_v their_o love_n and_o piety_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o way_n by_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o people_n which_o sheep_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o which_o flock_v not_o only_o then_o saint_n peter_n do_v receive_v 2._o but_o also_o with_o he_o all_o we_o priest_n do_v receive_v it_o our_o lord_n sai_z saint_z chrysostome_n do_v commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n 1._o and_o to_o those_o which_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o all_o christian_a pastor_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n show_v 30._o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n say_v saint_n austin_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o we_o say_v saint_n basil_n be_v teach_v this_o obedience_n to_o superior_n by_o christ_n himself_o 22._o constitute_v saint_n peter_n pastor_n after_o himself_o of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o confer_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n continual_o afterward_o a_o equal_a power_n of_o do_v so_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v and_o do_v loose_a as_o he_o pastor_n saint_n austin_n comprise_v all_o these_o consideration_n in_o those_o word_n how_o can_v these_o great_a master_n more_o clear_o express_v their_o mind_n that_o our_o lord_n in_o those_o word_n to_o saint_n peter_n do_v inculcate_v a_o duty_n no-wise_a peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o equal_o together_o with_o he_o belong_v to_o all_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o when_o a_o master_n do_v press_v a_o duty_n on_o one_o servant_n he_o do_v thereby_o admonish_v all_o his_o servant_n of_o the_o like_a duty_n whence_o st._n austin_n say_v we_o that_o saint_n peter_n in_o that_o case_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o belong_v to_o all_o its_o member_n especial_o to_o his_o brethren_n the_o clergy_n it_o be_v say_v cyril_n a_o lesson_n to_o teacher_n that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o please_v the_o arch-pastour_a of_o all_o ibid._n than_o by_o take_v care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o rational_a sheep_n 8._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sheep_n which_o our_o saviour_n bid_v st._n peter_n to_o feed_v be_v not_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v his_o fellow-shepherd_n design_v to_o feed_v other_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a in_o honour_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o we_o before_o show_v the_o like_a we_o declare_v of_o st._n hierome_n st._n cyril_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n who_o do_v allow_v a_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o take_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n the_o like_a we_o may_v conceive_v of_o st._n austin_n who_o have_v careful_o peruse_v those_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o frequent_o allege_v they_o do_v never_o contradict_v that_o his_o sentiment_n even_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n not_o to_o have_v be_v proper_o the_o head_n 4.38_o but_o only_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n 6._o if_o pope_n leo_n i._n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a pope_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v far_o we_o may_v reasonable_o except_v against_o their_o opinion_n as_o be_v singular_a and_o proceed_v from_o partial_a affection_n to_o their_o see_n such_o affection_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o that_o certain_a maxim_n of_o aristotle_n every_o man_n be_v a_o bad_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n 7._o the_o ancient_n when_o their_o subject_n do_v allure_v they_o do_v adorn_v other_o apostle_n with_o the_o like_a title_n equal_v those_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o not_o well_o consistent_a with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o rigour_n of_o sense_n which_o our_o adversary_n affix_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n rom._n to_o saint_n james_n a_o apocryphal_a 2.11_o but_o ancient_a write_n call_v st._n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o clementine_n recognition_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1525._o st._n chrysost._n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v preside_v over_o all_o the_o jewish_a believer_n hesychius_n presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o captain_n of_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o top_n among_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o hesychius_n call_v saint_n andrew_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolical_a choir_n 269._o the_o first_o settle_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o peter_n before_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n st._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n 1.1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o occasion_v of_o speak_v about_o saint_n paul_n be_v more_o frequent_a so_o the_o eulogy_n of_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o indeed_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n he_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n the_o ringleader_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 9.2_o he_o be_v the_o tongue_n the_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o world_n trust_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v care_n thereof_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o all_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n world_n he_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o man_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o surpass_v they_o all_o preeminence_n 47._o nothing_o be_v more_o bright_a nothing_o more_o illustrious_a than_o he_o father_n none_o be_v great_a than_o he_o yea_o none_o equal_v to_o he_o pope_n gregory_n i._o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o he_o obtain_v the_o principate_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 25._o these_o character_n of_o saint_n paul_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o interpret_v and_o reconcile_v with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n 8._o that_o the_o father_n by_o call_v saint_n peter_n prince_n chieftain_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a authority_n over_o they_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o their_o join_a saint_n paul_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o appellation_n who_o yet_o sure_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o his_o have_v any_o will_v destroy_v the_o pretend_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n st._n cyril_n call_v they_o together_o patron_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o st._n austin_n or_o st._n ambr._n or_o max._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 27._o the_o pope_n agatho_n and_o adrian_n in_o their_o general_n synod_n call_v they_o the_o ring-leading_a apostle_n 554._o the_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o gregory_n vii_o etc._n etc._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n st._n ambrose_n or_o st._n austin_n or_o st._n maximus_n taur_n choose_v you_o which_o do_v thus_o speak_v of_o they_o 54._o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o apostle_n excel_v the_o rest_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a prerogative_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o count_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o merit_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n to_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v beginning_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n may_v claim_v a_o presidency_n or_o authoritative_a headship_n over_o the_o rest_n saint_n james_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n thereto_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 20._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o doctrine_n the_o see_v of_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n he_o therefore_o 11._o who_o as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n may_v best_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o lord_n vicar_n or_o successor_n he_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v first_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n first_o do_v entrust_v his_o own_o throne_n upon_o earth_n 78._o he_o according_o do_v first_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o preside_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o note_n thereon_o do_v remark_n he_o therefore_o probable_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v first_o name_v in_o his_o report_n concern_v the_o passage_n at_o jerusalem_n 2.9_o and_o to_o his_o order_n it_o seem_v that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v conform_v for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o 2.12_o that_o before_o certain_a come_v from_o saint_n james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v hence_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n be_v specify_v by_o name_n saint_n james_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a episcopacy_n under_o heaven_n of_o those_o who_o right_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o truth_n 8.10_o and_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n james_n with_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n clemens_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o evodius_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n hereto_o consent_v the_o tradition_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n afore_o cite_v who_o call_v saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n supposition_n ii_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o next_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n monarchist_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n with_o its_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a to_o his_o successor_n against_o which_o supposition_n i_o do_v assert_v that_o admit_v a_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o we_o yet_o have_v reason_n to_o deem_v it_o mere_o personal_a and_o not_o according_a to_o its_o ground_n and_o its_o design_n communicable_a to_o any_o successor_n nor_o indeed_o in_o effect_n convey_v to_o any_o such_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o a_o personal_a privilege_n do_v follow_v the_o person_n sexto_fw-la and_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o person_n and_o such_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n for_o 1._o his_o primacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o personal_a act_n such_o as_o his_o cheerful_a follow_v of_o christ_n his_o faithful_a confess_v of_o christ_n his_o resolute_a adherence_n to_o christ_n his_o embrace_v
the_o apostle_n in_o any_o sense_n 6._o if_o some_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v derive_v to_o pope_n why_o be_v not_o all_o why_o be_v not_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o as_o holy_a as_o saint_n peter_n why_o be_v not_o pope_n honorius_n as_o find_v in_o his_o private_a judgement_n why_o be_v not_o every_o pope_n inspire_v why_o be_v not_o every_o papal_a epistle_n to_o be_v repute_v canonical_a why_o be_v not_o all_o pope_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o sermon_n convert_v thousand_o why_o indeed_o do_v pope_n never_o preach_v why_o do_v not_o he_o cure_v man_n by_o his_o shadow_n he_o be_v say_v they_o himself_z his_o shadow_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o of_o distinguish_v the_o privilege_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o not_o other_o where_o be_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v find_v 7._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n common_o do_v call_v bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o assoil_v that_o objection_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostolical_a office_n virtual_o do_v contain_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v god_n people_n the_o which_o for_o preservation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v continue_v perpetual_o in_o ordinary_a stand_a office_n these_o indeed_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o proper_o in_o way_n of_o succession_n as_o by_o univocal_a propagation_n but_o by_o ordination_n impart_v all_o the_o power_n needful_a for_o such_o office_n which_o therefore_o be_v exercise_v by_o person_n during_o the_o apostle_n live_v concurrent_o or_o in_o subordination_n to_o they_o even_o as_o a_o dictatour_n at_o rome_n may_v create_v inferior_a magistrate_n who_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o not_o as_o his_o successor_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a succession_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o precede_v 4.25_o but_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v together_o in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n therefore_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n call_v all_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o mean_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v succeed_v into_o the_o whole_a apostolical_a office_n but_o that_o each_o do_v receive_v his_o power_n from_o some_o one_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o who_o some_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v bishop_n vest_v he_o with_o authority_n to_o feed_v the_o particular_a flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o ordinary_a charge_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o that_o apostolical_a person_n clemens_n rom._n 54._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o region_n and_o city_n do_v constitute_v their_o first_o convert_v have_v approve_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v and_o have_v constitute_v the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n 57_o they_o withal_o give_v they_o far_o charge_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v other_o approve_a man_n successive_o shall_v receive_v their_o office_n thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n each_o in_o guide_v his_o particular_a charge_n 55._o all_o of_o they_o together_o by_o mutual_a aid_n conspire_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o in_o which_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o one_o single_a bishop_n but_o all_o bishop_n together_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o in_o union_n together_o have_v a_o universal_a sovereign_a authority_n commensurate_n to_o a_o apostle_n 9_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o st._n cyprian_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n etc._n by_o vicarious_a ordination_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n by_o the_o lord_n word_n build_v upon_o one_o peter_n one_o undivided_a bishopric_n diffuse_v in_o the_o peaceful_a numerosity_n of_o many_o bishop_n whereof_o each_o bishop_n do_v hold_v his_o share_n one_o flock_n who_o the_o apostle_n by_o unanimous_a agreement_n do_v feed_v and_o which_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n do_v feed_v have_v a_o portion_n thereof_o allot_v to_o each_o which_o he_o shall_v govern_v power_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n cyprian_n so_o also_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o those_o after_o he_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o his_o meaning_n to_o all_o bishop_n 10._o such_o and_o no_o other_o power_n saint_n peter_n may_v devolve_v on_o any_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o in_o any_o church_n which_o he_o do_v constitute_v or_o inspect_v as_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o babylon_n of_o rome_n evagr._fw-la the_o like_a do_v the_o other_o apostle_n communicate_v who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o saint_n peter_n in_o sound_v and_o settle_v church_n who_o successor_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n who_o st._n peter_n do_v constitute_v enjoy_v in_o their_o several_a precinct_n a_o equal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o st._n cyprian_n often_o do_v assert_v 11._o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n observable_a that_o in_o those_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v never_o account_v bishop_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v that_o be_v because_o they_o succeed_v those_o who_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 32._o according_a to_o those_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n we_o can_v number_v those_o who_o be_v institute_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o all_z the_o church_n do_v show_v those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n they_o have_v as_o continuer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seed_n so_o although_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o reckon_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o place_v saint_n mark_v there_o there_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o because_o saint_n john_n do_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n inspect_v that_o church_n and_o appoint_v bishop_n there_o 32._o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v do_v refer_v their_o origine_fw-la to_o he_o so_o many_o bishop_n do_v claim_v from_o saint_n paul_n so_o st._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a do_v assert_v themselves_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 75._o who_o yet_o perhaps_o never_o be_v at_o carthage_n or_o caesarea_n so_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v often_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n 32._o call_v this_o great_a apostolic_a church_n be_v such_o church_n as_o those_o of_o who_o tertullian_n say_v that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o author_n yet_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n repute_v apostolical_a yea_o hence_o st._n hierome_n do_v assert_v a_o parity_n of_o merit_n and_o dignity_n sacerdotal_a to_o all_o bishop_n because_o say_v he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o a_o like_a power_n by_o their_o ordination_n confer_v on_o they_o evagr._fw-la 12._o whereas_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v that_o indeed_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a charge_n as_o legate_n of_o christ_n etc._n which_o have_v no_o succession_n but_o be_v extinct_a in_o their_o person_n but_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o survive_v to_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o rejoin_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n devise_v for_o a_o shift_n and_o affirm_v precarious_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o ancient_a tradition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a write_n no_o mention_n occur_v there_o of_o any_o office_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v or_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o distinct_a from_o that_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v imaginable_a be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v 13._o in_o fine_a if_o any_o such_o conveyance_n of_o power_n of_o power_n so_o great_a so_o momentous_a so_o mighty_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o each_o person_n therein_o have_v be_v make_v it_o have_v be_v for_o general_a direction_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o void_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_n about_o it_o for_o stifle_v these_o pretend_a heresy_n
be_v at_o rome_n may_v well_o be_v collect_v from_o st._n paul_n write_n for_o he_o write_v at_o different_a time_n one_o epistle_n to_o rome_n and_o divers_a epistle_n from_o rome_n that_o to_o the_o galatian_n that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o to_o the_o philippian_n that_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n do_v never_o mention_v he_o send_v any_o salutation_n to_o he_o or_o from_o he_o particular_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o there_o when_o saint_n paul_n mention_v tychicus_n 4.11_o onesimus_n aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o justus_n add_v these_o alone_a my_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o i_o 4.16_o he_o be_v not_o there_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v at_o my_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o he_o be_v not_o there_o immediate_o before_o saint_n paul_n death_n when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o tell_v timothy_n 4.21_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n do_v salute_v he_o and_o name_v divers_a of_o they_o he_o omit_v peter_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o saint_n peter_n will_v assume_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v little_a capable_a to_o reside_v there_o and_o for_o that_o other_o needful_a affair_n will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o church_n destitute_a of_o their_o pastor_n 7._o it_o be_v needless_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n for_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostleship_n involve_v all_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a degree_n he_o may_v whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o rome_n exercise_v episcopal_a function_n and_o authority_n what_o need_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o be_v make_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n 8._o have_v he_o do_v so_o he_o must_v have_v give_v a_o bad_a example_n of_o nonresidence_n church_n a_o practice_n that_o will_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o relish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o several_a canon_n interdict_v offence_n of_o kin_n to_o it_o it_o be_v i_o think_v then_o not_o so_o know_v as_o nominal_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o culpable_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o father_n condemn_v practice_n approach_v to_o it_o even_o latter_a synod_n in_o more_o corrupt_a time_n and_o in_o the_o declension_n of_o good_a order_n canon_n yet_o do_v prohibit_v this_o practice_n epiphanius_n therefore_o do_v well_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o apostle_n shall_v constitute_v bishop_n resident_a at_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v he_o possible_a 27._o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o survive_v other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v constitute_v because_o the_o apostle_n often_o do_v take_v journey_n into_o other_o country_n for_o preach_v christ_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n 9_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o thereby_o do_v offend_v against_o divers_a other_o good_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n which_o either_o be_v in_o practice_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o least_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v always_o good_a upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v afterward_o enact_v they_o so_o that_o either_o he_o do_v ill_o in_o thwart_v they_o or_o the_o church_n have_v do_v it_o in_o establish_v they_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v his_o practice_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o rule_n that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v desert_v one_o church_n 14._o and_o transfer_v himself_o to_o another_o and_o indeed_o against_o reason_n such_o a_o relation_n and_o endearment_n be_v contract_v between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n which_o can_v well_o be_v dissolve_v but_o saint_n peter_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n report_v and_o by_o romanist_n admit_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o peter_n he_o therefore_o do_v ill_a to_o relinquish_v that_o church_n that_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolic_a church_n of_o antioch_n 5.6_o as_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n call_v it_o and_o to_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n this_o practice_n be_v esteem_v bad_a and_o of_o very_o mischievous_a consequence_n earnest_o reprove_v as_o heinous_o criminal_a by_o great_a father_n severe_o condemn_v by_o divers_a synod_n particular_o a_o transmigration_n from_o a_o lesser_a and_o poor_a to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o wealthy_a bishopric_n which_o be_v the_o present_a case_n be_v check_v by_o they_o as_o rank_o savour_v of_o selfish_a ambition_n or_o avarice_n the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n in_o athanasius_n in_o its_o epistle_n to_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v say_v that_o eusebius_n by_o pass_v from_o berytus_n to_o nicomedia_n have_v annul_v his_o episcopacy_n 726._o make_v it_o a_o adultery_n worse_o than_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o marriage_n upon_o divorce_n eusebius_n say_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n be_v thou_o bind_v to_o a_o wife_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v loose_v 727._o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n to_o which_o one_o be_v tie_v ought_v not_o to_o seek_v another_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v also_o a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sure_o when_o they_o say_v this_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o saint_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n as_o do_v also_o the_o sardican_a father_n in_o their_o synodical_a letter_n extant_a in_o the_o same_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n 765._o condemn_v translation_n from_o lesser_a city_n unto_o great_a diocese_n the_o same_o practice_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a i._o of_o chalcedon_n of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n 4._o of_o arles_n i._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o synod_n under_o menna_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o anthimus_n 9_o that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o trabisond_n he_o have_v adulterous_o snatch_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n yea_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n little_o consider_v how_o peccant_a therein_o their_o predecessor_n pope_n peter_n be_v pope_n julius_n and_o pope_n damasus_n do_v great_o 744._o tax_v this_o practice_n whereof_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o synod_n at_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o ordain_v who_o shall_v commit_v it_o etc._n in_o like_a manner_n pope_n leo_n 1._o these_o law_n be_v so_o indispensable_a that_o in_o respect_n to_o they_o constantine_n m._n who_o much_o love_a and_o honour_a eusebius_n acknowledge_v he_o in_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n deserve_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o like_a that_o he_o shall_v accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n to_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v and_o commend_v his_o wave_n it_o as_o a_o act_n not_o only_a consonant_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3.61_o but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o little_a ware_n be_v the_o good_a emperor_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v translate_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o same_o law_n gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a worth_n and_o who_o have_v deserve_v so_o high_o of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o retain_v his_o bishopric_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v call_v from_o that_o small_a one_o of_o sasima_n the_o synod_n say_v sozomen_n observe_v the_o ancient_a law_n 7.7_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n do_v receive_v his_o bishopric_n from_o he_o be_v willing_o offer_v no-wise_a regard_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n the_o which_o synod_n sure_o will_v have_v exclude_v saint_n peter_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n etc._n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o pope_n damasus_n do_v approve_v and_o exhort_v those_o father_n to_o that_o proceed_n we_o may_v indeed_o observe_v that_o pope_n pelagius_n ii_o do_v excuse_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o who_o ever_o dare_v to_o say_v argue_v he_o that_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o act_v well_o 1._o when_o he_o change_v his_o see_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o adviseable_a to_o excuse_v saint_n peter_n from_o be_v author_n of_o a_o practice_n judge_v so_o irregular_a by_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n 11._o it_o be_v ancient_o deem_v a_o very_a irregular_a thing_n 58._o contrary_a say_v st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a disposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n law_n contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n institution_n a_o symbol_n say_v another_o ancient_a writer_n of_o dissension_n 4.15_o and_o disagreeable_a to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 8._o
perplexity_n in_o story_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o understand_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o rome_n the_o place_n the_o chair_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n as_o meaning_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n or_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n because_o he_o do_v find_v the_o church_n by_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o he_o do_v erect_v the_o chair_n by_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n because_o he_o do_v in_o virtue_n both_o of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o his_o special_a parental_a relation_n to_o that_o church_n maintain_v a_o particular_a inspection_n over_o it_o when_o he_o be_v there_o which_o notion_n be_v not_o new_a for_o of_o old_a ruffinus_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o from_o tradition_n of_o other_o recogn_n some_o say_v he_o inquire_v how_o see_v linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n before_o clement_n clement_n himself_o write_v to_o james_n can_v say_v that_o the_o see_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o peter_n whereof_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v give_v we_o viz._n that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o clement_n but_o peter_n be_v yet_o live_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n but_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 6._o this_o notion_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a observation_n tertull._n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n live_v near_a the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n do_v not_o express_o style_v saint_n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o say_v that_o he_o do_v find_v that_o church_n institute_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o settle_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n there_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o his_o ordination_n and_o supply_v his_o room_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o governance_n of_o that_o great_a church_n yea_o their_o word_n if_o we_o well_o mark_v they_o linus_n do_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o word_n the_o late_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o consequence_n nor_o what_o a_o exorbitant_a superstructure_n will_v be_v raise_v on_o that_o slender_a bottom_n and_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n affect_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o reckon_v saint_n peter_n for_o their_o predecessor_n do_v easy_o catch_v and_o not_o well_o distinguish_v do_v call_v he_o bishop_n and_o st._n paul_n also_o so_o make_v two_o head_n of_o one_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o recension_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n be_v reckon_v in_o sometime_o exclude_v so_o eusebius_n call_v clemens_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3.3_o yet_o before_o he_o he_o reckon_v linus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o of_o alexander_n he_o say_v that_o he_o deduce_v his_o succession_n in_o the_o five_o place_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n 4.1_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n 4.10_o and_o hyginus_n be_v thus_o account_v sometime_o the_o eight_o sometime_o the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o difference_n in_o reckon_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o church_n for_o instance_n although_o saint_n peter_n be_v call_v no_o less_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n than_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o ancient_n yet_o eusebius_n say_v that_o evodius_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 3.21_o and_o another_o bid_v the_o antiocheans_n remember_v evodius_n who_o be_v first_o entrust_v with_o the_o presidency_n over_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n other_o instance_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o note_n of_o cotellerius_fw-la upon_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n where_o he_o make_v this_o general_a observation_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n with_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o power_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 299._o episcopal_a or_o apostolical_a to_o prefix_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o suppose_v these_o two_o power_n when_o one_o be_v sufficient_a it_o virtual_o contain_v the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o assure_v in_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o other_o 8._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o divers_a church_n do_v take_v denomination_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v call_v apostolical_a throne_n or_o chair_n 1.17_o not_o because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sit_v bishop_n there_o but_o because_o they_o do_v exercise_v their_o apostleship_n in_o teach_v and_o in_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o 32._o who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v do_v propagate_v the_o apostolical_a seed_n so_o be_v ephesus_n esteem_v because_o saint_n paul_n do_v find_v it_o 7.46_o and_o ordain_v timothy_n there_o and_o because_o saint_n john_n do_v govern_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n there_o so_o be_v smyrna_n account_v because_o polycarpus_n be_v settle_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o saint_n john_n 3.36_o so_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o controversy_n about_o metropolitical_a right_n with_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n as_o preside_v in_o a_o apostolical_a see_n 4.25_o so_o alexandria_n be_v deem_v because_o saint_n mark_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o sit_v there_o so_o be_v corinth_n thessalonica_n philippi_n call_v by_o tertullian_n because_o saint_n paul_n do_v find_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o pastor_n 36._o in_o which_o respect_n peculiar_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n be_v call_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o constantinople_n do_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n see_n probable_o because_o according_a to_o tradition_n st._n andrew_n do_v find_v that_o church_n although_o pope_n leo_n 1_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o appellation_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n may_v rome_n at_o first_o be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a see_v although_o afterward_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v rather_o pretend_v to_o that_o denomination_n upon_o account_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o antioch_n see_n 7.46_o 9_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n recite_v the_o first_o bishop_n constitute_v in_o several_a church_n do_v not_o reckon_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n particular_o not_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o john_n 10._o again_o any_o apostle_n wherever_o he_o do_v reside_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n without_o any_o other_o designation_n or_o assumption_n of_o a_o more_o special_a power_n be_v qualify_v to_o preside_v there_o exercise_v a_o superintendency_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o episcopal_a function_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o character_n or_o style_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o beside_o the_o tenor_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o demeanour_n of_o saint_n john_n 3.23_o who_o never_o be_v reckon_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o can_v be_v without_o displace_v timothy_n who_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n there_o or_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n yet_o he_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n do_v there_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a govern_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o adjacent_a church_n here_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o form_v whole_a church_n otherwhere_o allot_v to_o the_o clergy_n person_n design_v by_o the_o spirit_n such_o function_n may_v saint_n peter_n execute_v in_o the_o part_n of_o rome_n or_o antioch_n without_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n do_v say_v tertullian_n refer_v their_o original_n to_o saint_n john_n so_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 4.5_o upon_o the_o like_a ground_n refer_v their_o original_n to_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o saint_n peter_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n seven_o year_n before_o his_o access_n to_o rome_n omit_v that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o saint_n luke_n story_n yet_o he_o pass_v over_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o st._n hierome_n observe_v i_o can_v grant_v that_o if_o saint_n luke_n have_v think_v peter_n sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o episcopacy_n of_o a_o place_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n he_o will_v have_v slip_v it_o over_o be_v so_o obvious_a a_o thing_n and_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o story_n he_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v no_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n although_o a_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n etruria_n 11._o if_o in_o objection_n to_o some_o of_o these_o discourse_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o saint_n james_n our_o lord_n be_v near_a kinsman_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o
for_o the_o like_a reason_n saint_n peter_n may_v assume_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o apostle_n 1.12_o mean_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o primary_n rank_n for_o eusebius_n the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o old_a time_n do_v reckon_v he_o one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o divers_a place_n suppose_v james_n hegesippus_n that_o most_o ancient_a historian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o say_v 2.23_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n and_o that_o this_o james_n do_v undertake_v the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v epiphanius_n 78._o who_o say_v that_o saint_n james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o keep_v three_o distinct_a solemnity_n for_o he_o and_o the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o name_n gregory_n nyssene_n st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v concur_v herein_o who_o we_o may_v see_v allege_v by_o grotius_n dr._n hammond_n 20._o who_o themselves_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n valesius_fw-la blondel_n etc._n etc._n salmasius_n after_o his_o confident_a manner_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o i_o may_v at_o least_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o the_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncertainty_n 2._o grant_v that_o saint_n james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o think_v 1.19_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o divers_a modern_a divine_n conceive_v ground_v chief_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o take_v apostle_n there_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o there_o do_v appear_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o make_v a_o constant_a residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o to_o preside_v there_o like_o a_o bishop_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o metropolis_n the_o fountain_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o it_o have_v birth_n where_o be_v great_a matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n most_o people_n dispose_v to_o embrace_v it_o resort_v thither_o where_o the_o church_n be_v very_o numerous_a consist_v as_o st._n luke_n or_o saint_n james_n in_o he_o do_v intimate_v 21.20_o of_o divers_a miriads_o of_o believe_a jew_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v expedient_a that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n shall_v be_v fix_v there_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o improve_n that_o church_n together_o with_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o people_n which_o resort_v thither_o the_o which_o may_v induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o settle_v saint_n james_n there_o both_o for_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o according_a to_o he_o say_v eusebius_n the_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n 78._o or_o our_o lord_n say_v epiphanius_n do_v entrust_v he_o with_o his_o own_o throne_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o fix_v a_o apostle_n at_o other_o place_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o be_v so_o fix_v especial_o saint_n peter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o employment_n require_v settlement_n and_o constant_a attendance_n who_o beside_o his_o general_a apostleship_n have_v a_o peculiar_a apostleship_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o therefore_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o travel_n for_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o edify_v his_o convert_v every_o where_o 3._o the_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n make_v st._n jame_v not_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v thence_o accountable_a why_o as_o we_o before_o note_v saint_n james_n be_v call_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o mother_n church_n the_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o comparison_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o assertion_n or_o scandal_n cast_v on_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o controversy_n supposition_n v._o a_o father_n assertion_n be_v this_o superstruct_v by_o consequence_n on_o the_o former_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o by_o original_a right_n derive_v thence_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n contain_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n former_o describe_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o assertion_n to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a yea_o to_o be_v most_o false_a i_o shall_v by_o divers_a consideration_n evince_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o the_o former_a supposition_n be_v uncertain_a or_o false_a this_o assertion_n stand_v on_o those_o leg_n must_v partake_v of_o those_o defect_n and_o answerable_o be_v dubious_a or_o false_a if_o either_o peter_n be_v not_o monarch_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o his_o privilege_n be_v not_o successive_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o decease_n then_o farewell_n the_o romish_a claim_n if_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v dubious_a it_o do_v totter_v if_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v false_a then_o down_o it_o fall_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v false_a have_v i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a have_v at_o least_o be_v make_v evident_a the_o structure_n therefore_o can_v be_v firm_a which_o rely_v on_o such_o prop_n 2._o even_o admit_v all_o those_o supposition_n the_o inference_n from_o they_o be_v not_o assure_o valid_a for_o saint_n peter_n may_v have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n he_o may_v derive_v it_o by_o succession_n he_o may_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o no_o such_o authority_n may_v hence_o accrue_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n for_o that_o universal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o another_o channel_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v in_o other_o respect_n be_v successor_n to_o he_o without_o be_v so_o in_o this_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n before_o any_o rule_n of_o succession_n be_v establish_v therein_o the_o emperor_n be_v sovereign_a governor_n and_o he_o may_v die_v consul_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v that_o place_n to_o himself_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v the_o supreme_a authority_n do_v not_o lapse_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o consul_n who_o succeed_v he_o but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n his_o consular_a authority_n only_o go_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n universal_a power_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o episcopal_a inferior_a authority_n over_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n of_o rome_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o follower_n in_o that_o chair_n 3._o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o all_o other_o apostle_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o the_o father_n do_v suppose_v affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n a_o sovereign_a power_n this_o say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o hold_v 73._o and_o possess_v all_o the_o power_n of_o its_o spouse_n and_o lord_n in_o this_o we_o preside_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o we_o fight_v say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n wherein_o he_o do_v impugn_v the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o which_o sentence_n st._n austin_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o speak_v it_o absolute_o 4.1_o without_o cite_v st._n cyprian_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n st._n basil_n will_v have_v all_o that_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v to_o which_o end_n we_o exceed_o need_v your_o assistence_n 69._o that_o they_o who_o confess_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n will_v renounce_v the_o schism_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o submit_v themselves_o henceforth_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 4.12_o that_o each_o bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v suppose_v the_o administration_n
of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n concern_v the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n 8.10_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n peace_n and_o unity_n joint_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephanus_n himself_o therefore_o most_o dear_a brother_n 67._o the_o body_n of_o priest_n be_v copious_a be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v heresy_n and_o to_o tear_v or_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v come_v to_o succour_v and_o like_o useful_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n may_v recollect_v the_o sheep_n into_o the_o flock_n and_o again_o ibid._n which_o thing_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v after_o and_o redress_v most_o dear_a brother_n who_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o divine_a clemency_n and_o hold_v the_o scale_n of_o the_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n so_o even_o the_o roman_a clergy_n do_v acknowledge_v 30._o for_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o member_n be_v digest_v through_o several_a province_n like_o the_o trinity_n 405._o who_o power_n be_v one_o and_o undivided_a there_o be_v one_o priesthood_n among_o divers_a bishop_n so_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o a_o universal_a episcopacy_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o so_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n cyprian_n clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o afford_v to_o they_o alone_o the_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o room_n we_o succeed_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o power_n 404._o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n go_v to_o the_o father_n commend_v his_o spouse_n to_o we_o a_o very_a ancient_a instance_n of_o which_o administration_n be_v the_o proceed_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 7.27_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o from_o one_o place_n some_o from_o another_o do_v assemble_v together_o against_o he_o as_o a_o pest_n of_o christ_n flock_n all_o of_o they_o hasten_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o depose_v exterminate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n warn_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o reject_v and_o disavow_v he_o see_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o who_o bear_v the_o episcopal_a office_n 1.1_o although_o thou_o fit_a in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a place_n 812._o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v slack_a in_o yield_a help_n and_o assistence_n to_o all_o hence_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o eustathius_n his_o bishop_n 93._o for_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o a_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o church_n alone_o wherewith_o he_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o consequent_o do_v repute_v schism_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rebellion_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 52._o as_o st._n cyprian_n in_o divers_a place_n do_v express_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n stephen_n and_o other_o they_o deem_v all_o bishop_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n to_o st._n ambrose_n 56._o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v translate_v thou_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o take_v themselves_o all_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o stead_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o 55._o and_o schism_n grow_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n nor_o root_n but_o this_o because_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o judge_n think_v on_o for_o a_o time_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ._n where_o that_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v any_o particular_a church_n and_o by_o priest_n a_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n any_o one_o not_o bewitch_v with_o prejudice_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n discourse_n will_v easy_o discern_v lord_n 27._o they_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o key_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o represent_v it_o they_o suppose_v the_o combination_n of_o bishop_n in_o peaceable_a consent_n and_o mutual_a aid_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o same_o in_o all_o bishop_n joint_o and_o in_o each_o bishop_n single_o according_a to_o his_o rata_fw-la pars_fw-la or_o allot_v proportion_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o bless_a peter_n manibus_fw-la who_o place_n the_o bishop_n supply_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n in_o my_o hand_n you_o of_o peter_n say_v our_o great_a king_n edgar_n they_o do_v therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n take_v themselves_o all_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o his_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a order_n be_v the_o chair_n by_o the_o lord_n voice_n found_v on_o saint_n peter_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o touch_v discourse_v and_o thus_o firmilian_a from_o the_o key_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n infer_v dispute_v against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n 75._o which_o they_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n do_v constitute_v and_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o do_v succeed_v they_o by_o vicarious_a ordination_n 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o father_n style_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o they_o account_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolical_a power_n which_o in_o extent_n be_v universal_a be_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o not_o quite_o extinct_a but_o transmit_v by_o succession_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o apostolical_a church_n do_v never_o claim_v nor_o allowed_o exercise_v apostolical_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o their_o own_o precinct_n 61.15_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n hierome_n tell_v i_o what_o do_v palestine_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o discourse_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n peter_n universal_a power_n may_v be_v successive_a yet_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o singular_a claim_n thereto_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n 5._o so_o again_o for_o instance_n saint_n james_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n do_v avow_v for_o a_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n more_o unquestionable_o than_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n jerusalem_n also_o be_v the_o root_n name_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n himself_o and_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n do_v call_v it_o forget_v the_o singular_a pretence_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o title_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n successor_n of_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o thence_o claim_v i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o extensive_a jurisdiction_n yea_o notwithstanding_o their_o succession_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o obtain_v a_o metropolitical_a authority_n in_o palestine_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o caesarea_n have_v be_v assign_v thereto_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o be_v by_o special_a provision_n reserve_v thereto_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a palestine_n whence_o st._n jerome_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n for_o speak_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o for_o compurgation_n of_o himself_o from_o error_n impute_v to_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 61.15_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v rather_o cause_v molestation_n to_o ear_n possess_v than_o render_v honour_n to_o thy_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o which_o
have_v such_o a_o right_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o saint_n peter_n by_o his_o fact_n will_v have_v deprive_v it_o thereof_o or_o willing_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n to_o it_o there_o be_v apparent_o so_o much_o equity_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o stroke_n in_o designation_n of_o its_o pastor_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o small_a church_n which_o have_v not_o a_o suffrage_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o its_o pastor_n and_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o impose_v on_o it_o without_o its_o consent_n require_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n in_o ancient_a time_n of_o elect_v and_o constitute_v the_o roman_a bishop_n we_o may_v thence_o discern_v not_o only_o the_o improbability_n but_o iniquity_n of_o this_o pretence_n how_o be_v he_o then_o choose_v be_v it_o by_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o delegate_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n whereby_o the_o common_a interest_n in_o he_o may_v appear_v and_o whereby_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o one_o be_v elect_v fit_a for_o that_o high_a office_n no_o he_o be_v choose_v as_o usual_o then_o other_o particular_a bishop_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n none_o of_o the_o world_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o proceed_n or_o bear_v any_o share_n therein_o now_o be_v it_o equal_a that_o such_o a_o power_n of_o impose_v a_o sovereign_n on_o all_o the_o grave_a bishop_n and_o on_o all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o one_o city_n be_v it_o fit_v that_o such_o a_o charge_n import_v advancement_n above_o all_o pastor_n and_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o soul_n in_o christendom_n shall_v be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o election_n liable_a to_o so_o many_o defect_n and_o corruption_n which_o assure_o often_o if_o not_o almost_o constant_o will_v be_v procure_v by_o ambition_n bribery_n or_o partiality_n will_v be_v manage_v by_o popular_a faction_n and_o tumult_n it_o be_v observe_v general_o of_o such_o election_n by_o nazianzen_n 335._o that_o prelacy_n be_v not_o rather_o by_o virtue_n than_o by_o naughtiness_n and_o that_o episcopal_a throne_n do_v not_o rather_o belong_v to_o the_o more_o worthy_a than_o to_o the_o more_o powerful_a and_o declare_v his_o mind_n or_o wish_v that_o election_n of_o bishop_n shall_v rest_v only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o best_a man_n 211._o not_o in_o the_o wealthy_a and_o mighty_a or_o in_o the_o impetuousness_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o among_o they_o in_o those_o who_o be_v most_o easy_o buy_v and_o bribe_v whereby_o he_o intimate_v the_o common_a practice_n and_o subjoin_v but_o now_o i_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v think_v that_o the_o popular_a or_o civil_a governance_n be_v better_o order_v than_o we_o which_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v divine_a grace_n attend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a election_n in_o that_o time_n be_v come_v into_o that_o course_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o relation_n and_o reflection_n of_o a_o honest_a pagan_a historian_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n damasus_n contemporary_a of_o gregory_n nazianz._n 27._o damasus_n say_v he_o and_o vrsinus_n above_o humane_a measure_n burn_v with_o desire_n to_o snatch_v the_o episcopal_n see_v do_v with_o divide_a party_n most_o fierce_o conflict_n in_o which_o conflict_n upon_o one_o day_n in_o the_o very_a church_n 130_o person_n be_v slay_v 6.23_o so_o do_v that_o great_a pope_n get_v into_o the_o chair_n thus_o as_o the_o historian_n reflect_v the_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o place_n natural_o do_v provoke_v ambition_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v it_o ibid._n and_o do_v cause_n fierce_a contention_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o choice_n whence_o common_o wise_a and_o modest_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o any_o capacity_n thereof_o any_o ambitious_a and_o cunning_a man_n who_o have_v the_o art_n or_o the_o luck_n to_o please_v the_o multitude_n will_v by_o violence_n obtain_v it_o which_o be_v a_o goodly_a way_n of_o constitute_v a_o sovereign_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o go_v within_o three_o age_n after_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o declension_n of_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n matter_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v mend_v but_o do_v indeed_o rather_o grow_v worse_o as_o beside_o the_o report_n and_o complaint_n of_o historian_n how_o that_o common_o by_o ambitious_a prensation_n by_o simoniacal_a corruption_n it_o by_o political_a bandying_n by_o popular_a faction_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o sinister_a way_n man_n creep_v into_o the_o place_n do_v appear_v by_o those_o many_o dismal_a schism_n which_o give_v the_o church_n many_o pretend_a head_n but_o not_o one_o certain_a one_o as_o also_o by_o the_o result_n of_o they_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o person_n very_o unworthy_a and_o horrible_o flagitious_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o old_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v of_o cornelius_n that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fellow-bishop_n who_o whole_a number_n through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v with_o peaceful_a unanimity_n consent_n 52._o consent_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o consent_n be_v not_o in_o the_o election_n or_o antecedent_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o letter_n or_o message_n declare_v the_o election_n bishop_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any-wise_a peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o such_o as_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n 41._o each_o of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o colleague_n that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n only_o to_o the_o maintain_v fraternal_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n signify_v that_o such_o a_o bishop_n be_v due_o elect_v by_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v right_o ordain_v by_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n do_v profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o qualify_v for_o communion_n with_o his_o brethren_n such_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o old_a be_v give_v especial_o upon_o occasion_n and_o when_o any_o question_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o a_o bishop_n do_v intervene_v whereof_o now_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n no_o footstep_n do_v remain_v euseb._n we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n be_v contest_v he_o do_v more_o solemn_o acquaint_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o case_n and_o so_o do_v obtain_v their_o approbation_n in_o a_o way_n more_o than_o ordinary_a 13._o if_o god_n have_v design_v this_o derivation_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v prescribe_v some_o certain_a standing_z immutable_a way_n of_o election_n and_o impart_v the_o right_n to_o certain_a person_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o at_o such_o uncertainty_n to_o the_o chance_n of_o time_n so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n have_v often_o change_v and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o toss_v into_o divers_a hand_n and_o though_o in_o several_a time_n there_o have_v be_v observe_v several_a way_n as_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n tot_fw-la according_a as_o the_o necessity_n and_o expediency_n of_o the_o church_n require_v of_o old_a it_o be_v as_o other_o election_n manage_v by_o nomination_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n afterwards_o the_o emperor_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o nomination_n or_o approbation_n of_o they_o for_o than_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pope_n ii_o unless_o the_o emperor_n have_v approve_v his_o election_n but_o he_o see_v the_o prince_n consent_n be_v require_v 63._o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o entreat_v mauritius_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v valid_a leo_fw-la viii_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o roman_n 291._o transfer_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o some_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n but_o pope_n be_v intrude_v by_o powerful_a man_n or_o woman_n at_o their_o pleasure_n consent_v afterward_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v ii_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a roman_a clergy_n do_v appropriate_v the_o election_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o in_o his_o lateran_n synod_n sometime_o out_o of_o course_n general_a synod_n do_v assume_v the_o choice_n to_o themselves_o as_o at_o constance_n pisa_n and_o basil._n
14._o from_o the_o premise_n to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n title_n to_o saint_n peter_n authority_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o show_v the_o power_n demise_v by_o he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o intent_n immutable_a and_o indefectible_a for_o power_n build_v upon_o the_o like_a but_o far_o more_o certain_a principle_n have_v in_o course_n of_o time_n and_o by_o worldly_a change_n be_v quite_o lose_v or_o convey_v into_o other_o channel_n than_o those_o wherein_o it_o be_v first_o put_v and_o that_o irrecoverable_o so_o that_o it_o can_v any-wise_a be_v retrieve_v or_o reduce_v into_o the_o first_o order_n for_o instance_n adam_n be_v by_o god_n constitute_v universal_a sovereign_n of_o mankind_n and_o into_o that_o power_n his_o elder_a son_n of_o right_n do_v succeed_v and_o so_o it_o of_o right_n shall_v have_v be_v continual_o propagate_v yet_o soon_o do_v that_o power_n fail_v or_o be_v divert_v into_o other_o course_n the_o world_n be_v cantonize_v into_o several_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o heir_n at_o law_n among_o all_o the_o descendants_n of_o adam_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v find_v as_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n he_o probable_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o perhaps_o be_v a_o peasant_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v succeed_v he_o yet_o by_o revolution_n of_o thing_n by_o several_a default_n and_o incapacity_n in_o himself_o by_o divers_a obstruction_n incident_a by_o forfeiture_n upon_o encroach_a on_o other_o man_n right_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o a_o great_a pope_n he_o lose_v his_o own_o 54._o who_o covet_v more_o than_o his_o due_n his_o power_n may_v be_v clip_v may_v be_v transplant_v may_v utter_o decay_v and_o fail_v to_o such_o fatality_n other_o power_n be_v subject_a nor_o can_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v exempt_a from_o they_o as_o otherwhere_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o declare_v 15._o indeed_o that_o god_n do_v intend_v his_o church_n shall_v perpetual_o subsist_v unite_v in_o any_o one_o political_a frame_n of_o government_n be_v a_o principle_n which_o they_o do_v assume_v and_o build_v upon_o but_o can_v no-wise_a prove_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o true_a for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n design_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n be_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n of_o peace_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o particular_a society_n and_o pastor_n then_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o subject_a and_o seat_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n now_o that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o other_o unity_n than_o such_o as_o those_o specify_v we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o judge_v and_o shall_v we_o hope_v otherwhere_o sufficient_o prove_v 16._o we_o may_v consider_v that_o real_o the_o sovereign_a power_n such_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v have_v often_o fail_v there_o have_v be_v for_o long_a space_n of_o time_n no_o roman_a bishop_n at_o all_o upon_o several_a account_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v without_o it_o as_o 1._o when_o rome_n be_v desolate_v by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o lombard_n 4.4_o 2._o in_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o suffer_v pope_n to_o live_v with_o they_o 3._o in_o case_n of_o discontinuance_n from_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n so_o call_v themselves_o do_v for_o above_o seventy_o year_n abide_v in_o france_n when_o they_o indeed_o not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_a people_n nor_o exercise_v pastoral_a care_n over_o they_o be_v only_o titular_a not_o real_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v pope_n of_o avignion_n not_o of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o god_n know_v who_o not_o of_o saint_n peter_n no_o more_o than_o one_o continual_o live_v in_o england_n can_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n fecit_fw-la 4._o in_o time_n of_o many_o long_a schism_n 22_o schism_n when_o either_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n or_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o no_o one_o certain_a one_o 8._o 5._o when_o pope_n be_v intrude_v by_o violence_n who_o baronius_n himself_o positive_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v no_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a pope_n be_v continue_v from_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o papal_a authority_n do_v pretend_v to_o create_v 6._o when_o election_n have_v a_o flaw_n in_o they_o be_v uncanonical_a and_o so_o null_a 7._o when_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_o choose_v who_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o law_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n null_a be_v heretic_n heresiarch_n the_o which_o be_v do_v for_o long_a course_n of_o time_n very_o common_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n constant_o papacy_n 8._o when_o pope_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o some_o by_o the_o emperor_n other_o by_o general_n council_n in_o which_o case_n according_a to_o papal_a principle_n the_o successor_n be_v illegal_a for_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o depose_v and_o his_o successor_n be_v a_o usurper_n 9_o when_o pope_n be_v heretical_a that_o be_v say_v they_o no_o pope_n 10._o when_o atheist_n sorcerer_n election_n in_o some_o of_o these_o case_n be_v null_n lawful_a and_o therefore_o the_o act_n consequent_a to_o they_o invalid_a there_o be_v probable_o a_o defailance_n of_o right_n continue_v to_o posterity_n and_o probable_o therefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o true_a pope_n for_o upon_o violent_a intrusion_n or_o simoniacal_a choice_n or_o any_o usurpation_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o pope_n creat_v be_v not_o true_o such_o and_o consequent_o their_o vote_n not_o good_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o another_o pope_n and_o so_o successive_o these_o consideration_n may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o discourse_n even_o admit_v their_o assertion_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o false_a or_o so_o apparent_o uncertain_a i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n level_v some_o argument_n direct_o against_o their_o main_a conclusion_n itself_o i._o my_o first_o argument_n against_o this_o pretence_n shall_v be_v that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o good_a warrant_n either_o from_o divine_a or_o humane_a testimony_n and_o so_o be_v groundless_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a consideration_n i._o if_o god_n have_v design_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v for_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o time_n sovereign_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v express_o have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o case_n church_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n prince_n do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v their_o vice_n roys_n unfurnished_v with_o patent_n clear_o signify_v their_o commission_n that_o no_o man_n out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o doubt_n concern_v that_o point_n excusable_o may_v refuse_v compliance_n and_o in_o all_o equity_n promulgation_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o law_n or_o exact_v obedience_n but_o in_o all_o the_o pandect_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v either_o by_o name_n or_o by_o character_n or_o by_o probable_a intimation_n they_o can_v hook_v he_o in_o otherwise_o than_o by_o strein_v hard_a and_o frame_v a_o long_a chain_n of_o consequence_n each_o of_o which_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o to_o constrain_v any_o man_n persuasion_n they_o have_v indeed_o find_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o etc._n if_o we_o believe_v pope_n innocent_a iii_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o great_a luminary_n there_o and_o he_o be_v as_o plain_o there_o as_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o if_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v reject_v this_o pretence_n we_o may_v do_v it_o just_o and_o for_o so_o do_v we_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o man_n oblige_v to_o admit_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o rule_v of_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o term_n equivalent_a contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o which_o at_o least_o may_v not_o thence_o be_v deduce_v by_o clear_a and_o certain_a inference_n this_o their_o manner_n of_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n and_o heterodox_n people_n do_v show_v this_o appear_v by_o their_o way_n of_o define_v and_o settle_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o they_o often_o do_v avow_v in_o plain_a word_n applicable_a to_o our_o case_n for_o if_o say_v st._n austin_n about_o christ_n or_o about_o his_o church_n or_o about_o any_o other_o thing_n 3.6_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o who_o be_v no-wise_a comparable_a to_o he_o who_o say_v although_o we_o but_o even_o as_o he_o go_v on_o do_v
shall_v sit_v above_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o may_v perhaps_o offer_v to_o do_v i_o can_v forbear_v to_o note_v what_o a_o ill_a conceit_n bellarmine_n have_v of_o leo_n i._n and_o other_o pope_n that_o they_o do_v forbear_v come_v at_o synod_n out_o of_o this_o villainous_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n 15._o one_o will_v admire_v that_o constantine_n if_o he_o have_v smell_v this_o doctrine_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o christianity_n shall_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o or_o that_o so_o many_o emperor_n shall_v in_o those_o time_n do_v so_o some_o prince_n then_o probable_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o honour_n and_o unwilling_a to_o admit_v any_o superior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v at_o least_o much_o that_o emperor_n shall_v with_o so_o much_o indulgence_n foster_n and_o cherish_v pope_n be_v their_o so_o dangerous_a rival_n for_o dignity_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a which_o pope_n nicholas_n do_v affirm_v imp._n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v extol_v the_o roman_a see_v with_o divers_a privilege_n have_v enrich_v it_o with_o gift_n have_v enlarge_v it_o with_o benefit_n have_v do_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o thing_n more_o for_o it_o sure_o they_o be_v bewitch_v thus_o to_o advance_v their_o concurrent_a competitour_n for_o honour_n and_o power_n one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o themselves_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o king_n james_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v vellet_fw-la nollet_fw-la constrain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n 202._o because_o his_o power_n be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v not_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceal_v from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n common_o avow_v by_o christian_n it_o be_v hard_o keep_v so_o practical_a a_o doctrine_n from_o break_v forth_o into_o light_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o consideration_n farthermore_o we_o have_v divers_a ancient_a write_n the_o special_a nature_n matter_n scope_n whereof_o do_v require_v or_o great_o invite_v give_v attestation_n to_o this_o power_n if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v be_v know_v and_o allow_v in_o those_o time_n which_o yet_o do_v afford_v no_o countenance_n but_o rather_o much_o prejudice_n thereto_o 16._o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o law_n custom_n and_o practice_n current_a in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o who_o compile_v they_o which_o time_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o ancient_a etc._n and_o the_o less_o ancient_a the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n wherein_o especial_o the_o rank_n duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v declare_v or_o prescribe_v do_v not_o yet_o touch_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o universal_a head_n or_o the_o special_a respect_n due_a to_o he_o nor_o mention_v any_o law_n or_o constitution_n frame_v by_o he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o strange_a than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n of_o law_n or_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o any_o kingdom_n wherein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o king_n or_o the_o royal_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o our_o modern_a canon-law_n wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v make_v utramque_fw-la paginam_fw-la we_o read_v little_a beside_o his_o authority_n and_o decree_v make_v by_o it_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n particular_o do_v prescribe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o nation_n shall_v know_v he_o that_o be_v first_o among_o they_o and_o shall_v esteem_v he_o the_o head_n 34._o and_o shall_v do_v nothing_o considerable_a or_o extraordinary_a without_o his_o advice_n as_o also_o that_o each_o one_o of_o those_o head-bishop_n shall_v only_o meddle_v with_o those_o affair_n which_o concern_v his_o own_o precinct_n and_o the_o place_n under_o it_o also_o that_o no_o such_o primate_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v concord_n now_o what_o place_n can_v be_v more_o opportune_a to_o mention_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a power_n how_o can_v the_o canonist_n without_o strange_a neglect_n pass_v it_o over_o do_v he_o not_o indeed_o exclude_v it_o assign_v the_o supreme_a disposal_n without_o far_a resort_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n and_o place_v the_o maintenance_n of_o concord_n in_o that_o course_n 17._o so_o also_o the_o old_a writer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n 5._o treat_v in_o several_a place_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v monstrous_o oversee_v in_o omit_v the_o sovereign_n thereof_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n he_o profess_v careful_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o order_n but_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o supereminent_a rank_n 5._o but_o aver_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a of_o divine_a order_n in_o which_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v consummate_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o demophilus_n there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a place_n wherein_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v avoid_v touch_v the_o pope_n have_v there_o be_v then_o one_o in_o such_o vogue_n as_o now_o for_o advise_v that_o monk_n to_o gentleness_n and_o observance_n towards_o his_o superior_n he_o thus_o speak_v let_v passion_n and_o reason_n be_v govern_v by_o you_o ib._n but_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a deacon_n and_o these_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v say_v maximus_n those_o which_o we_o now_o call_v patriarch_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o duty_n let_v he_o be_v correct_v by_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o be_v coordinate_a to_o he_o why_o not_o in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o superior_a but_o he_o know_v none_o of_o a_o order_n superior_a to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n 18._o likewise_o ignatius_n in_o many_o epistle_n frequent_o describe_v the_o several_a rank_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n extoll_v their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n mighty_o urge_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o yet_o never_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v or_o touch_v this_o sovereign_a degree_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v chief_o shine_v in_o his_o very_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o do_v not_o yield_v any_o deference_n to_o their_o bishop_n nor_o indeed_o do_v so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a he_o shall_v so_o little_a mind_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v it_o for_o a_o sly_a reason_n because_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o have_v a_o pique_n to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n who_o have_v supplant_v he_o and_o get_v away_o his_o birthright_n the_o counterfeiter_n therefore_o of_o ignatius_n do_v well_o personate_v he_o trall_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o great_a than_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v beyond_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n there_o be_v no_o domineer_a pope_n over_o all_o bishop_n 19_o we_o have_v some_o letter_n of_o pope_n though_o not_o many_o for_o pope_n be_v then_o not_o very_o scribacious_a or_o not_o so_o pragmatical_a whence_o to_o supply_v that_o defect_n lest_o pope_n shall_v seem_v not_o able_a to_o write_v or_o to_o have_v sleep_v almost_o 400_o year_n they_o have_v forge_v divers_a for_o they_o and_o those_o so_o wise_a one_o that_o we_o who_o love_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o good_a pope_n disdain_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o author_n of_o such_o idle_a stuff_n we_o have_v yet_o some_o letter_n of_o and_o to_o pope_n to_o and_o from_o divers_a eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o former_a do_v not_o assume_v nor_o the_o latter_a ascribe_v any_o such_o power_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o express_v themselves_o like_o sovereign_n nor_o the_o bishop_n address_v themselves_o like_o subject_n but_o they_o treat_v one_o another_o in_o a_o familiar_a way_n like_o brethren_n and_o equal_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o spurious_a epistle_n whereof_o we_o have_v good_a store_n devise_v by_o collogue_a knave_n and_o father_v on_o the_o first_o pope_n when_o any_o of_o they_o talk_v in_o a_o imperious_a strain_n or_o arrogate_v such_o a_o power_n to_o himself_o 20._o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n then_o engage_v in_o discord_n and_o faction_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v much_o affront_v divers_a presbyter_n who_o have_v well_o and_o worthy_o behave_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d be_v eject_v from_o their_o office_n in_o a_o seditious_a manner_n do_v write_v a_o very_a
lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o hope_n on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o dominion_n resident_a in_o they_o over_o all_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v unconceivable_a if_o he_o do_v take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o man_n our_o adversary_n say_v he_o be_v but_o st._n basil_n have_v other_o notion_n for_o indeed_o 349._o be_v so_o wise_a and_o good_a a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o sovereign_n he_o will_v not_o have_v tax_v he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o complain_v of_o he_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o western_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o most_o concern_v he_o have_v these_o word_n occasion_v as_o i_o conceive_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reject_v that_o excellent_a person_n meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n what_o we_o shall_v write_v or_o how_o to_o join_v with_o those_o that_o write_v i_o be_o in_o doubt_n for_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o of_o diomedes_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o request_v ep._n for_o he_o be_v a_o haughty_a man_n for_o in_o truth_n observance_n do_v render_v man_n of_o proud_a manner_n more_o contemptuous_a than_o otherwise_o they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v propitious_a to_o we_o ibid._n what_o other_o addition_n do_v we_o need_v but_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n continue_v what_o help_n can_v we_o have_v from_o the_o western_a superciliousness_n who_o in_o truth_n neither_o know_v nor_o endure_v to_o learn_v but_o be_v prepossess_v with_o false_a suspicion_n do_v now_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v before_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o marcellus_n affect_v to_o contend_v with_o those_o who_o report_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o establish_v heresy_n by_o themselves_o will_v that_o excellent_a person_n the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o time_n in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n have_v thus_o unbowel_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o a_o very_a eminent_a bishop_n smart_o reflect_v on_o the_o quality_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o western_a clergy_n charge_v they_o with_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n with_o a_o suspicious_a and_o contentious_a humour_n with_o incorrigible_a ignorance_n and_o indisposition_n to_o learn_v if_o he_o have_v take_v he_o who_o be_v the_o leader_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n to_o have_v be_v his_o superior_a and_o sovereign_a will_v he_o have_v add_v the_o follow_a word_n immediate_o touch_v he_o i_o will_v not_o in_o the_o common_a name_n have_v write_v to_o their_o ringleader_n ibid._n nothing_o indeed_o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n except_o only_o to_o intimate_v that_o they_o neither_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n with_o we_o nor_o do_v admit_v the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o but_o in_o general_a about_o their_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o set_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v humble_v with_o affliction_n nor_o shall_v judge_v themselves_o dignify_v by_o pride_n a_o sin_n which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o make_v one_o god_n enemy_n sure_o this_o great_a man_n know_v better_a what_o belong_v to_o government_n and_o manner_n than_o in_o such_o rude_a term_n to_o accost_v his_o sovereign_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v give_v he_o that_o character_n which_o he_o do_v otherwhere_o where_o speak_v of_o his_o brother_n st._n gregory_n nyssene_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o unfit_a agent_n to_o rome_n because_o although_o his_o address_n with_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v find_v much_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v 250._o yet_o to_o a_o haughty_a and_o reserve_v man_n sit_v i_o know_v not_o where_o above_o and_o thence_o not_o able_a to_o hear_v those_o below_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o what_o profit_n can_v there_o be_v to_o the_o public_a from_o the_o converse_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o disposition_n be_v averse_a from_o illiberal_a flattery_n but_o these_o speech_n suit_n with_o that_o conceit_n hier._n which_o st._n basil_n as_o baronius_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o report_v express_v by_o say_v i_o hate_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o church_n which_o humour_n in_o they_o that_o good_a man_n will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o foster_a by_o too_o much_o obsequiousness_n 122._o st._n chrysostome_n have_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o envious_a man_n combine_v against_o he_o in_o a_o pack_v assembly_n of_o bishop_n upon_o vain_a surmise_n be_v sentence_v and_o drive_v from_o his_o see_n do_v thereupon_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1.3_o together_o with_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n therein_o represent_v his_o case_n complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n vindicate_v his_o innocency_n display_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o together_o with_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o require_v his_o succour_n for_o redress_n yet_o although_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o case_n and_o care_n of_o his_o interest_n be_v likely_a to_o suggest_v the_o great_a deference_n that_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o style_n which_o be_v very_o respectful_a nor_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v very_o copious_a do_v imply_v any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o do_v not_o address_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o governor_n of_o all_o who_o can_v by_o his_o authority_n command_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v but_o as_o to_o a_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o friend_n of_o innocence_n from_o who_o endeavour_n he_o may_v procure_v relief_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v recourse_n not_o to_o his_o sovereign_a power_n but_o to_o his_o brotherly_a love_n he_o inform_v his_o charity_n not_o appeal_v to_o his_o bar_n he_o in_o short_a do_v no_o more_o than_o implore_v his_o assistence_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n that_o he_o will_v express_v his_o resentment_n of_o so_o irregular_a deal_n that_o he_o will_v avow_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n innocent_a and_o abuse_v that_o he_o will_v procure_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o fair_a trial_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n lawful_o call_v and_o indifferent_o affect_v have_v the_o good_a man_n have_v any_o conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o will_v before_o one_o will_v think_v have_v frame_v his_o address_n in_o other_o term_n and_o sue_v for_o another_o course_n of_o proceed_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o notion_n of_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o one_o for_o indeed_o pope_n innocent_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o exhort_v he_o to_o patience_n in_o another_o to_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v only_o comfort_v they_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o adversary_n proceed_n and_o ground_n signify_v his_o intention_n to_o procure_v a_o general_a synod_n with_o hope_n of_o a_o redress_n thence_o his_o sovereign_a power_n it_o seem_v not_o avail_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n 8.26_o but_o what_o say_v he_o can_v we_o do_v in_o such_o case_n a_o synodical_a cognizance_n be_v necessary_a which_o we_o heretofore_o do_v say_v aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o which_o alone_o can_v allay_v the_o motion_n of_o such_o tempest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o late_a pope_n siricius_n anastasius_n innocent_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n celestinus_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o sardican_a council_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n over_o who_o they_o have_v encroach_v and_o who_o be_v overpowr_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n do_v speak_v in_o somewhat_o more_o lofty_a strain_n but_o be_v more_o modest_a towards_o those_o of_o the_o east_n who_o can_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n 22._o farther_n it_o be_v most_o prodigious_a that_o in_o the_o dispute_v manage_v by_o the_o father_n against_o heretic_n the_o gnostic_n valentinian_o marcionite_n montanist_n manichees_n paulianists_n arian_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o even_o in_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v and_o urge_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o judge_n as_o a_o most_o evident_o conclusive_a argument_n as_o the_o most_o efficacious_a and_o compendious_a method_n of_o convince_a and_o silence_v they_o have_v this_o point_n be_v well_o prove_v and_o press_v then_o without_o any_o more_o concertation_n from_o scripture_n tradition_n reason_n all_o heretic_n have_v be_v quite_o defeat_v and_o nothing_o then_o can_v more_o easy_o have_v be_v prove_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a when_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n do_v shine_v so_o bright_o nothing_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o sense_n more_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n we_o see_v now_o among_o those_o who_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n how_o sure_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v allege_v and_o what_o sway_v it_o have_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o controversy_n and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v then_o if_o it_o
have_v be_v then_o as_o common_o know_v and_o avow_v 23._o whereas_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n purposely_o do_v treat_v on_o method_n of_o confute_v heretic_n it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o hit_v on_o this_o most_o proper_a and_o obvious_a way_n of_o refer_v debate_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o he_o to_o who_o office_n of_o universal_a pastor_n and_o judge_n it_o do_v belong_v particular_o one_o will_v wonder_v at_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n with_o great_a care_n discourse_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o settle_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o overthrow_v heresy_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o this_o notable_a way_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n magisterial_a sentence_n yea_o that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v exclude_v it_o for_o he_o after_o most_o intent_n study_n balus_n and_o diligent_a inquiry_n consult_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n can_v find_v but_o two_o way_n of_o do_v it_o i_o say_v he_o do_v always_o and_o from_o almost_o every_o one_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o will_v find_v out_o the_o fraud_n and_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o upstart_a heretic_n 317._o and_o continue_v sound_a and_o upright_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o shall_v guard_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n god_n help_v he_o by_o these_o two_o mean_n viz._n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o again_o 364._o we_o before_o have_v say_v that_o this_o have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v at_o present_a the_o custom_n of_o catholic_n that_o they_o prove_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o two_o way_n first_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o he_o especial_o be_v a_o western_a man_n live_v in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v much_o sway_n and_o who_o do_v express_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v omit_v that_o way_n of_o determine_v point_n which_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a conceit_n about_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o ready_a and_o most_o sure_a 24._o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n profess_v the_o catholic_n in_o his_o time_n to_o use_v such_o compendious_a method_n of_o confute_v heretic_n we_o say_v he_o when_o we_o will_v dispatch_v against_o heretic_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4.5_o do_v common_o use_v these_o short_a way_n which_o do_v maintain_v both_o the_o order_n of_o time_n prescribe_v against_o the_o lateness_n of_o impostor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n patronise_a apostolical_a tradition_n 1._o but_o why_o do_v he_o skip_v over_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n than_o any_o of_o those_o namely_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 25._o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o st._n irenaeus_n before_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n who_o have_v introduce_v pernicious_a novelty_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v when_o they_o allege_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n 549._o and_o propagate_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n opposite_a to_o those_o device_n as_o a_o good_a argument_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o than_o be_v next_o to_o a_o demonstration_n against_o they_o do_v produce_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o principal_a one_o among_o they_o upon_o several_a obvious_a account_n and_o this_o indeed_o argue_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v then_o one_o competent_a witness_n or_o credible_a retainer_n of_o tradition_n as_o also_o be_v the_o other_o apostolical_a church_n to_o who_o testimony_n they_o likewise_o appeal_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n judicial_a power_n in_o such_o case_n why_o do_v they_o not_o urge_v that_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o and_o think_v it_o of_o any_o validity_n do_v but_o mark_v their_o word_n involve_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argumentation_n when_o say_v irenaeus_n we_o do_v again_o after_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n appeal_v to_o that_o tradition_n 3.2_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o say_v tertullian_n will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4.5_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o holy_a in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n do_v draw_v from_o paul_n what_o the_o philippian_n the_o thessalonian_n the_o ephesian_n do_v read_v what_o also_o the_o roman_n our_o near_a neighbour_n do_v say_v to_o who_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v leave_v the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n nurse_v by_o john_n etc._n etc._n again_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a say_v he_o in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o do_v conspire_v with_o those_o apostolical_a church_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n original_o be_v plant_v be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a as_o undoubted_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n but_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prejudge_v false_a which_o do_v think_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n their_o argumentation_n then_o in_o short_a be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o conspire_v of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o the_o heretic_n vent_v do_v irrefragable_o signify_v those_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o discourse_n do_v no-wise_a favour_n the_o roman_a pretence_n but_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v weigh_v it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a thereto_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o in_o the_o canvas_n of_o point_n and_o assure_v tradition_n have_v no_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n testimony_n no_o deference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n not_o otherwise_o at_o least_o than_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a bishop_n yield_v attestation_n to_o tradition_n 26._o it_o be_v odd_a that_o even_o old_a pope_n themselves_o in_o elaborate_a tract_n dispute_v against_o heretic_n as_o pope_n celestine_n against_o nestorius_n and_o pelagius_n pope_n leo_n against_o eutyches_n do_v content_v themselves_o to_o urge_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n ground_v thereon_o not_o allege_v their_o own_o definitive_a authority_n or_o use_v this_o perilous_a argumentation_n i_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n do_v assert_v thus_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v your_o assent_n 27._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v that_o in_o so_o many_o bulky_a volume_n of_o ancient_a father_n live_v through_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n in_o those_o vast_a treasury_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n wherein_o all_o sort_n of_o truth_n be_v display_v all_o sort_n of_o duty_n be_v press_v this_o momentous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v nowhere_o be_v express_v in_o clear_a and_o peremptory_a term_n i_o speak_v so_o for_o that_o by_o wrest_v word_n by_o impertinent_a application_n by_o strein_v consequence_n the_o most_o ridiculous_a position_n imaginable_a may_v be_v deduce_v from_o their_o write_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o at_o least_o incidental_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o many_o place_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o its_o hierarchy_n do_v invite_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o treatise_n about_o the_o priesthood_n about_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o their_o epistle_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o their_o historical_a narration_n about_o occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o concertation_n with_o heterodox_n adversary_n they_o shall_v not_o frequent_o touch_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o sometime_o large_o dwell_v upon_o it_o be_v it_o not_o marvellous_a that_o origen_n st._n hilary_n st._n cyril_n st._n chrysostome_n st._n hierome_n st._n austin_n in_o their_o commentary_n and_o tractate_v upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la whereon_o they_o now_o build_v the_o papal_a authority_n shall_v be_v so_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a as_o not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n concern_v the_o pope_n that_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o so_o many_o elaborate_a tractate_v against_o the_o donatist_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v so_o prolix_o about_o the_o church_n its_o unity_n communion_n
pretence_n or_o under_o what_o distinction_n soever_o these_o pompatick_a 70._o foolish_a proud_a perverse_a wicked_a profane_a word_n these_o name_n of_o singularity_n elation_n vanity_n blasphemy_n to_o borrow_v the_o epithet_n with_o which_o pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v brand_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n no_o less_o modest_a in_o sound_n and_o far_o more_o innocent_a in_o meaning_n than_o those_o now_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heritage_n but_o because_o they_o do_v encroach_v upon_o our_o only_a lord_n to_o who_o they_o do_v only_o belong_v much_o more_o to_o usurp_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v natural_o signify_v be_v a_o horrible_a invasion_n upon_o our_o lord_n prerogative_n thus_o have_v that_o great_a pope_n teach_v we_o to_o argue_v in_o word_n express_o condemn_v some_o and_o consequent_o all_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v what_o say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v admit_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n will_v thou_o say_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4.38_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n who_o by_o the_o appellation_n of_o universal_a do_v endeavour_v to_o subject_v all_o his_o member_n to_o thou_o who_o i_o pray_v do_v thou_o mean_v to_o imitate_v in_o so_o perverse_a a_o word_n but_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o legion_n of_o angel_n constitute_v in_o fellowship_n with_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o break_v forth_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n that_o he_o may_v both_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o and_o alone_o be_v over_o all_o who_o also_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n for_o what_o be_v thy_o brethren_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o while_n by_o this_o haughty_a word_n thou_o desire_v to_o prefer_v thyself_o and_o to_o trample_v on_o their_o name_n in_o comparison_n to_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o say_v but_o i_o will_v climb_v into_o heaven_n 8._o and_o again_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n he_o tax_v the_o same_o patriarch_n for_o assume_v to_o boast_v so_o that_o he_o attempt_v to_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o study_v by_o the_o elation_n of_o pompous_a speech_n to_o subject_a to_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v cohere_v to_o one_o sole_a head_n namely_o to_o christ._n again_o i_o confident_o say_v that_o whoever_o do_v call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v do_v in_o his_o elation_n forerun_v antichrist_n aug._n because_o he_o pride_o do_v set_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o if_o these_o argumentation_n be_v sound_a or_o signify_v any_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o pastourship_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o luciferian_a arrogance_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o even_o this_o pope_n can_v approve_v can_v assume_v can_v exercise_v it_o if_o he_o do_v be_v he_o not_o monstrous_o senseless_a and_o above_o measure_n impudent_a to_o use_v such_o discourse_n which_o so_o plain_o without_o alter_v a_o word_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o wicked_a to_o assume_v superiority_n over_o the_o church_n over_o all_o bishop_n over_o all_o christian_n the_o which_o indeed_o see_v never_o pope_n be_v of_o great_a repute_n or_o do_v write_v in_o any_o case_n more_o solemn_o and_o serious_o have_v give_v to_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o successor_n so_o deadly_a a_o wound_n that_o no_o balm_n of_o sophistical_a interpretation_n can_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v it_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n m._n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o who_o for_o company_n let_v we_o adjoin_v st._n basil_n m._n that_o we_o may_v have_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o it_o who_o say_v that_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o one_o and_o sole_a true_o head_n head_n which_o be_v christ_n do_v hold_v and_o connect_v each_o one_o to_o another_o unto_o concord_n to_o decline_v these_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v forge_v distinction_n of_o several_a kind_n of_o church_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o head_n the_o which_o evasion_n i_o shall_v not_o particular_o discourse_v see_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o no_o such_o distinction_n have_v any_o place_n or_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v well_o consist_v with_o it_o which_o simple_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n as_o one_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12.22_o a_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n all_o the_o subject_n whereof_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n or_o be_v consider_v as_o member_n of_o a_o city_n there_o so_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o seek_v for_o a_o sovereign_n thereof_o in_o this_o world_n the_o which_o also_o do_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n sojourn_v on_o earth_n usual_o impart_v the_o name_n and_o attribute_n proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n most_o universal_a comprehensive_a of_o all_o christian_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n because_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a representative_a of_o this_o 1.13_o and_o we_o by_o join_v in_o office_n of_o piety_n with_o that_o do_v communicate_v with_o this_o whence_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o one_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o its_o king_n its_o head_n its_o pastor_n its_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o especial_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n bishop_n be_v ever_o present_a with_o the_o church_n here_o govern_v it_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o no_o other_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a head_n of_o this_o spiritual_a body_n be_v needful_a it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_o a_o visible_a headship_n which_o st._n gregory_n do_v so_o eager_o impugn_v and_o exclaim_v against_o for_o he_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n so_o wild_a as_o to_o affect_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n mystical_a or_o invisible_a 2._o indeed_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n the_o romish_a pretence_n do_v not_o well_o accord_v with_o holy_a scripture_n 18.36_o because_o it_o transform_v the_o church_n into_o another_o kind_n of_o body_n than_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n for_o there_o it_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a society_n 10.4_o compact_v by_o the_o band_n of_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o spirit_n of_o charity_n but_o this_o pretence_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o worldly_a frame_n unite_v by_o the_o same_o band_n of_o interest_n and_o design_n manage_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n body_n by_o terror_n and_o allurement_n support_v by_o the_o same_o prop_n of_o force_n of_o policy_n of_o wealth_n of_o reputation_n and_o splendour_n as_o all_o other_o secular_a corporation_n be_v you_o may_v call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o truth_n the_o papal_a monarchy_n be_v a_o temporal_a dominion_n drive_v on_o worldly_a end_n by_o worldly_a mean_n such_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v never_o mean_a to_o institute_v so_o that_o the_o subject_n thereof_o may_v with_o far_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n have_v when_o their_o bishop_n nestorius_n do_v stop_v some_o of_o their_o priest_n from_o contradict_v he_o say_v 30._o we_o have_v a_o king_n a_o bishop_n we_o have_v not_o so_o that_o upon_o every_o pope_n we_o may_v charge_v that_o whereof_o anthimus_n be_v accuse_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n 9_o under_o menas_n that_o he_o do_v account_v the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o soul_n but_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o politic_a rule_n this_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v affect_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n do_v endeavour_v to_o nipp_v enact_v a_o canon_n against_o all_o such_o invasion_n 8._o lest_o under_o pretext_n of_o holy_a discipline_n the_o pride_n of_o worldly_a authority_n shall_v creep_v in_o 1._o and_o what_o pride_n of_o that_o kind_n can_v they_o mean_v beyond_o that_o which_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v and_o exercise_v now_o do_v i_o say_v after_o that_o the_o papal_a empire_n have_v swell_v to_o such_o a_o
exclaim_v against_o as_o tyrannical_a when_o primate_fw-la do_v begin_v to_o swell_v and_o encroach_v good_a man_n declare_v their_o displeasure_n at_o it_o and_o wish_v it_o remove_v as_o be_v know_v particular_o by_o the_o famous_a wish_n of_o prerogative_n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o we_o be_v discourse_v against_o a_o superiority_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o sound_v itself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n impose_v itself_o on_o the_o church_n ibid._n be_v not_o alterable_a or_o governable_a by_o it_o can_v endure_v no_o check_n or_o control_v pretend_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o act_v without_o or_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v by_o no_o certain_a bound_n but_o its_o own_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n iv._o farther_n this_o pretence_n may_v be_v impugn_a by_o many_o argument_n spring_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n abstract_o consider_v according_a to_o which_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n may_v appear_v unpracticable_a without_o much_o iniquity_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o people_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o pest_n of_o christendom_n 1._o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n in_o design_n and_o obligation_n be_v christian_a the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v grant_v in_o possession_n to_o our_o lord_n 28.19_o and_o his_o gospel_n extend_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o may_v in_o effect_n become_v such_o when_o god_n please_v by_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o it_o may_v easy_o happen_v that_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v embrace_v christianity_n whereas_o real_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v disperse_v all_o about_o the_o world_n it_o be_v thence_o huge_o incommodious_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o authority_n resident_a in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o one_o person_n the_o church_n be_v such_o be_v too_o immense_a boundless_a uncircumscribed_a unwieldy_a a_o bulk_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o inspection_n or_o manage_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o one_o such_o authority_n or_o person_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v reduce_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o civil_a monarch_n it_o will_v necessary_o be_v ill_o govern_v as_o to_o policy_n to_o justice_n to_o peace_n the_o skirt_n or_o remote_a part_n from_o the_o metropolis_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o government_n will_v extreme_o suffer_v thereby_o for_o they_o will_v feel_v little_a light_n or_o warmth_n from_o majesty_n shine_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n they_o will_v live_v under_o small_a awe_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o sight_n they_o must_v have_v very_o difficult_a recourse_n to_o it_o for_o redress_v of_o grievance_n and_o relief_n of_o oppression_n for_o final_a decision_n of_o cause_n and_o composure_n of_o difference_n for_o correction_n of_o offence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n upon_o good_a information_n with_o tolerable_a expedition_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o preserve_v peace_n or_o quell_v sedition_n and_o suppress_v insurrection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o distant_a quarter_n what_o man_n can_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n needful_a skilful_o and_o just_o to_o give_v law_n or_o administer_v judgement_n to_o so_o many_o nation_n different_a in_o humour_n in_o language_n in_o custom_n what_o mind_n of_o man_n what_o industry_n what_o leisure_n can_v serve_v to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o care_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o wielding_a such_o a_o office_n 2.1_o how_o and_o when_o shall_v one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o address_n to_o weigh_v all_o the_o case_n to_o make_v all_o the_o resolution_n and_o dispatch_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n if_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o small_a kingdom_n be_v so_o great_a that_o wise_a and_o good_a prince_n do_v grow_v under_o its_o weight_n what_o must_v that_o be_v of_o all_o mankind_n to_o such_o a_o extent_n of_o government_n there_o must_v be_v allow_v a_o majesty_n and_o power_n correspondent_a the_o which_o can_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o hand_n without_o its_o degeneration_n into_o extreme_a tyranny_n the_o word_n of_o zosimus_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v observable_a who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n by_o admit_v augustus_n caesar_n to_o the_o government_n do_v do_v very_o perillous_o for_o steph._n if_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o manage_v the_o government_n right_o and_o just_o he_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o apply_v himself_o to_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a not_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o who_o do_v lie_v at_o great_a distance_n nor_o can_v he_o find_v so_o many_o magistrate_n as_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defeat_v the_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v he_o suit_v they_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o so_o many_o manner_n or_o if_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o royalty_n he_o shall_v warp_v to_o tyranny_n disturb_v the_o magistracy_n overlook_v misdemeanour_n barter_v right_o for_o money_n hold_v the_o subject_n for_o slave_n such_o as_o most_o emperor_n or_o rather_o near_o all_o have_v be_v few_o except_v than_o it_o be_v quite_o necessary_a that_o the_o brutish_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v a_o public_a calamity_n for_o then_o flatterer_n be_v by_o he_o dignify_v with_o gift_n and_o honour_n do_v invade_v the_o great_a command_n and_o those_o who_o be_v modest_a and_o quiet_a not_o affect_v the_o same_o life_n with_o they_o be_v consequent_o displease_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o advantage_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o sedition_n and_o trouble_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o military_a employment_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o avaritious_a person_n do_v both_o render_v a_o peaceable_a life_n sad_a and_o grievous_a to_o man_n of_o better_a disposition_n and_o do_v enfeeble_v the_o resolution_n of_o soldier_n in_o war_n hence_o st._n austin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o mankind_n etc._n if_o all_o kingdom_n be_v small_a enjoy_v a_o peaceful_a neighbourhood_n it_o be_v common_o observe_v by_o historian_n 476._o that_o rome_n grow_v in_o bigness_n do_v labour_n therewith_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v itself_o many_o distemper_n and_o disorder_n spring_v up_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n which_o do_v throw_v it_o into_o continual_a pang_n and_o at_o length_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o ruin_v for_o then_o say_v st._n austin_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o pompey_n rome_n have_v subdue_v africa_n it_o have_v subdue_v greece_n and_o wide_o also_o rule_v over_o other_o part_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v itself_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o its_o own_o greatness_n break_v itself_o hence_o that_o wise_a prince_n augustus_n caesar_n do_v himself_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v the_o roman_a dominion_n gildon_n and_o do_v in_o his_o testament_n advise_v the_o senate_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n and_o much_o great_a in_o its_o kind_n temporal_a thing_n be_v more_o easy_o order_v than_o spiritual_a and_o have_v secular_a authority_n great_a advantage_n of_o power_n and_o wealth_n to_o aid_v itself_o must_v the_o church_n be_v obnoxious_a if_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o sovereign_a unto_o who_o the_o maintenance_n of_o faith_n the_o potection_n of_o discipline_n the_o determination_n of_o controversy_n the_o revision_n of_o judgement_n the_o discussion_n and_o final_a decision_n of_o cause_n upon_o appeal_n the_o suppression_n of_o disorder_n and_o faction_n the_o inspection_n over_o all_o governor_n the_o correction_n of_o misdemeanour_n the_o constitution_n relaxation_n and_o abolition_n of_o law_n the_o resolution_n of_o all_o matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a state_n in_o all_o country_n must_v be_v refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shoulder_n can_v bear_v such_o a_o charge_n without_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o miraculous_a assistence_n nor_o in_o his_o demeanour_n do_v appear_v any_o mark_n thereof_o what_o mind_n will_v not_o the_o care_n of_o so_o many_o affair_n utter_o distract_v and_o overwhelm_v who_o can_v find_v time_n to_o cast_v a_o glance_n on_o each_o of_o so_o numberless_a particular_n what_o sagacity_n of_o wit_n etc._n what_o variety_n of_o learning_n what_o penetrancy_n of_o judgement_n what_o strength_n of_o memory_n what_o indefatigable_a vigour_n of_o industry_n what_o abundance_n of_o experience_n will_v suffice_v for_o enable_v one_o man_n to_o weigh_v exact_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o discipline_n perpetual_o start_v up_o in_o so_o many_o region_n what_o reach_v of_o skill_n and_o ability_n will_v serve_v for_o
will_v then_o be_v deem_v high_a presumption_n contumacy_n rebellion_n to_o dissent_v from_o his_o determination_n how_o false_a soever_o or_o tax_v the_o practice_n countenance_v by_o he_o however_o irregular_a and_o culpable_a he_o will_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o privilege_n not_o to_o be_v cross_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o soon_o will_v claim_v infallibility_n the_o mother_n of_o incorrigibility_n no_o error_n can_v be_v so_o palpable_a which_o that_o authority_n will_v not_o protect_v and_o shroud_v from_o confutation_n no_o practice_n so_o enormous_a which_o it_o will_v not_o palliate_v and_o guard_n from_o reproof_n there_o will_v be_v legion_n of_o mercenary_a tongue_n to_o speak_v and_o stipendiary_a pen_n to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o that_o whoever_o will_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v it_o shall_v be_v vote_v down_o and_o overwhelm_v with_o noise_n and_o shall_v incur_v all_o the_o discouragement_n and_o persecution_n imaginable_a so_o poor_a truth_n will_v become_v utter_o defenceless_a wretched_a virtue_n destitute_a of_o succour_n or_o patronage_n this_o be_v so_o in_o speculation_n and_o we_o see_v it_o confirm_v by_o experience_n for_o when_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o power_n as_o p._n adrian_n vi._n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v a_o apparent_a degeneracy_n in_o doctrine_n in_o discipline_n 525._o in_o practice_n have_v seize_v on_o christendom_n all_o the_o world_n feel_v it_o and_o cry_v out_o loud_o for_o reformation_n yet_o how_o stiff_o a_o repugnance_n do_v the_o adherent_n to_o this_o interest_n make_v thereto_o with_o what_o industry_n and_o craft_n do_v pope_n endeavour_n to_o decline_v all_o mean_n of_o remedy_n what_o will_v not_o this_o party_n do_v rather_o than_o acknowledge_v themselves_o mistake_v or_o liable_a to_o error_n what_o palliation_n what_o shift_n do_v not_o they_o use_v what_o evidence_n of_o light_n do_v they_o not_o outface_v gravamina_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o will_v induce_v a_o general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n for_o the_o chief_a clergy_n partake_v of_o its_o growth_n and_o protect_v by_o its_o interest_n reciprocal_o support_v it_o and_o be_v shelter_v by_o it_o from_o any_o curb_n or_o control_v will_v swell_v into_o great_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o scrape_v and_o hoard_v up_o wealth_n by_o rapine_n extortion_n simony_n will_v come_v to_o enjoy_v ease_n and_o sloth_n will_v be_v immerse_v in_o sensuality_n and_o luxury_n and_o will_v consequent_o neglect_v their_o charge_n the_o inferior_n will_v become_v enamour_v and_o ambitious_a of_o such_o dignity_n and_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n and_o art_n to_o attain_v it_o thence_o emulation_n discord_n sycophantry_n will_v spring_v suppl_n thence_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n will_v become_v venal_a to_o be_v purchase_v by_o bribe_n flattery_n favour_n the_o high_a rank_n will_v become_v fastuous_a supercilious_a and_o domineer_a the_o low_a will_v base_o crouch_v cog_v what_o then_o must_v the_o people_n be_v the_o guide_v be_v such_o be_v such_o guide_n like_o to_o edify_v the_o people_n by_o their_o doctrine_n 87._o be_v they_o not_o like_a to_o damnify_v they_o by_o their_o example_n that_o thus_o it_o have_v happen_v experience_n do_v show_v and_o history_n do_v abundant_o testify_v this_o be_v soon_o observe_v by_o a_o pagan_a historian_n am._n marcellin_n by_o st._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o mischief_n this_o what_o scandal_n to_o religion_n what_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n what_o ruin_v of_o soul_n it_o produce_v be_v visible_a the_o description_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o that_o church_n by_o mantuan_n do_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n represent_v the_o great_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o 6._o this_o authority_n as_o it_o will_v induce_v corruption_n of_o manner_n so_o it_o will_v perpetuate_v it_o and_o render_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n incorrigible_a for_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supporter_n of_o his_o authority_n will_v often_o need_v reformation_n but_o never_o will_v endure_v it_o that_o will_v happen_v of_o any_o pope_n god_n which_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n complain_v of_o in_o pope_n eugenius_n 22._o if_o the_o pope_n will_v as_o pope_n adrian_n vi_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reform_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o dependent_n cross_v it_o if_o there_o have_v happen_v a_o good_a pope_n who_o desire_v to_o reform_v yet_o he_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a when_o he_o endeavour_v it_o and_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o reform_v even_o a_o few_o particular_n in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o incorrigible_a roman_a court._n the_o nature_n and_o pretend_a foundation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n do_v encourage_v it_o with_o insuperable_a obstinacy_n to_o withstand_v all_o reformation_n for_o whereas_o if_o any_o temporal_a power_n do_v grow_v intolerable_a god_n providence_n by_o war_n and_o revolution_n of_o state_n may_v dispense_v a_o redress_n they_o have_v prevent_v this_o by_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n have_v tie_v his_o own_o hand_n this_o authority_n be_v immovable_o fix_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n from_o which_o no_o revolution_n can_v take_v it_o whence_o from_o its_o exorbitancy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o rescue_n or_o relief_n 1110._o 7._o this_o authority_n will_v spoil_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v seat_v corrupt_v his_o mind_n and_o manner_n render_v he_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n and_o a_o pernicious_a instrument_n of_o wickedness_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o example_n 8._o to_o this_o a_o uncontrollable_a power_n bridle_v with_o no_o restraint_n and_o impunity_n do_v natural_o tend_v and_o according_o have_v it_o be_v how_o many_o notorious_a reprobate_n monster_n of_o wickedness_n have_v be_v in_o that_o see_v if_o we_o survey_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o historian_n most_o indifferent_a or_o as_o most_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o favour_n to_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v at_o first_o good_a one_o martyr_n confessor_n saint_n but_o after_o this_o exorbitant_a power_n have_v grow_v how_o few_o good_a one_o how_o many_o extreme_o bad_a the_o first_o pope_n before_o constantine_n be_v holy_a man_n the_o next_o be_v tolerable_a while_o the_o papacy_n keep_v within_o bound_n of_o modesty_n but_o when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o their_o master_n and_o renounce_v allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n i._n e._n after_o gregory_n ii_o few_o tolerable_a general_o they_o be_v either_o rake-hell_n or_o intolerable_o arrogant_a insolent_a turbulent_a and_o ravenous_a 451._o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n do_v bob_v off_o this_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o hence_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o apparent_a but_o do_v they_o call_v this_o preserve_n the_o church_n the_o permission_n of_o it_o to_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n under_o the_o prevalence_n of_o such_o mischief_n 8.21_o when_o have_v god_n desert_v any_o people_n if_o not_o then_o when_o such_o impiety_n more_o than_o pagan_a do_v reign_v in_o it_o but_o what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n become_v of_o those_o soul_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v ruin_v what_o amends_o for_o the_o vast_a damage_n which_o religion_n sustain_v for_o the_o introduce_v so_o pernicious_a custom_n hardly_o to_o be_v extirpate_v peter_n to_o what_o a_o pass_n of_o shameless_a wickedness_n must_v thing_n have_v come_v when_o such_o man_n as_o alexander_n vi._n have_v visible_o such_o a_o impure_a brood_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o this_o chair_n even_o after_o the_o reformation_n begin_v to_o curb_v their_o impudence_n and_o render_v they_o more_o wary_a yet_o have_v they_o the_o face_n to_o set_v paul_n the_o three_o there_o how_o unfit_a must_v such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o breathe_v oracle_n of_o truth_n to_o enact_v law_n of_o sanctity_n how_o improper_a be_v those_o vessel_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v organ_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n which_o will_v flee_v deceit_n 1.5_o and_o remove_v from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v where_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o it_o will_v engage_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n a_o engine_n of_o advance_v the_o temporal_a concern_v of_o his_o own_o relation_n his_o son_n his_o nephew_n what_o indeed_o be_v the_o popedom_n now_o but_o a_o ladder_n for_o a_o family_n to_o mount_v unto_o great_a estate_n 65._o what_o be_v it_o but_o introduce_v a_o old_a man_n into_o a_o place_n by_o advantage_n whereof_o a_o family_n must_v make_v hay_n while_o the_o sun_n shine_v familiar_n 8._o this_o pretence_n upon_o divers_a obvious_a account_n be_v apt_a to_o create_v great_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o destruction_n or_o debilitation_n of_o temporal_a authority_n which_o be_v certain_o god_n ordinance_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o suppose_v it_o we_o may_v in_o
have_v they_o not_o challenge_v propriety_n in_o both_o sword_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la esteem_v how_o many_o prince_n have_v they_o pretend_v to_o depose_v and_o dispossess_v of_o their_o authority_n consider_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n provisor_n composition_n concordat_n etc._n etc._n which_o prince_n have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v against_o they_o or_o with_o they_o to_o secure_v their_o interest_n 1._o many_o good_a prince_n have_v be_v force_v to_o oppose_v they_o as_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n king_n lewis_z the_o twelve_o of_o france_n that_o just_a prince_n pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la perdam_fw-la babylonis_fw-la nomen_fw-la friend_n how_o often_o have_v they_o use_v this_o as_o a_o pretence_n of_o raise_v and_o foment_v war_n confide_n in_o their_o spiritual_a arm_n interdict_v prince_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o design_n for_o advance_v the_o interest_n not_o only_o of_o their_o see_n but_o of_o their_o private_a family_n obseru._n bodin_n observe_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o be_v the_o first_o who_o excommunicate_v prince_n platina_n do_v mention_v some_o before_o he_o but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o although_o pope_n leo_n i._o a_o high_a spirit_a pope_n fortissimus_fw-la leo_fw-la as_o liberatus_n call_v he_o be_v high_o provoke_v against_o theodosius_n junior_n pope_n gelasius_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o follower_n pope_n gregory_n ii_o against_o leo_n vigilius_n against_o justinian_n etc._n etc._n yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v presume_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n all_o these_o deal_n be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o this_o pretence_n and_o suppose_v it_o well_o ground_a be_v capable_a of_o a_o plausible_a justification_n for_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a see_v one_o must_v yield_v that_o temporal_a shall_v yield_v to_o spiritual_a indeed_o grant_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n i_o conceive_v the_o high_a fly_a zelots_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o subject_n all_o temporal_a power_n to_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n for_o coordinate_a power_n can_v subsist_v and_o it_o will_v be_v only_o a_o eternal_a seminary_n of_o perpetual_a discord_n the_o quarrel_n can_v otherwise_o be_v well_o compose_v than_o by_o whole_o disclaim_v the_o fictitious_a and_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o two_o such_o power_n so_o inconsistent_a and_o cross_a to_o each_o other_o so_o apt_a to_o interfere_v and_o consequent_o to_o breed_v everlasting_a mischief_n to_o mankind_n between_o they_o can_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n he_o will_v not_o appoint_v two_o different_a vicegerent_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o sword_n 210._o that_o prince_n be_v his_o lieutenant_n 670._o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o claim_v such_o authority_n but_o avow_v themselves_o subject_n to_o prince_n 9_o consequent_o this_o pretence_n be_v apt_a to_o engage_v christian_a prince_n against_o christianity_n for_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v cross_v â—22_n to_o be_v depress_v to_o be_v trample_v on_o this_o pope_n often_o have_v complain_v of_o not_o consider_v it_o be_v their_o own_o insolence_n that_o cause_v it_o 10._o whereas_o now_o christendom_n be_v split_v into_o many_o parcel_n 19_o subject_a to_o divers_a civil_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o correspondent_o there_o shall_v be_v distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n independent_a of_o each_o other_o which_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o respective_a civil_a authority_n in_o promote_a the_o good_a and_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o prince_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n govern_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o subordination_n to_o his_o authority_n as_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n so_o priest_n and_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o exercise_v their_o function_n but_o in_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v exercise_v it_o due_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o consistence_n with_o public_a good_a otherwise_o many_o grievous_a inconvenience_n must_v ensue_v it_o be_v of_o perilous_a consequence_n that_o foreigner_n shall_v have_v authoritative_a influence_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o have_v a_o power_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o affair_n prince_n have_v a_o natural_a right_o to_o determine_v with_o who_o their_o subject_n shall_v have_v intercourse_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o right_n of_o foreigner_n to_o govern_v or_o judge_v they_o in_o any_o case_n without_o their_o leave_n every_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v the_o power_n entrust_v to_o he_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o good_a work_n as_o a_o supreme_a power_n without_o be_v liable_a to_o obstruction_n from_o any_o other_o power_n it_o will_v irritate_fw-la he_o power_n if_o another_o shall_v be_v beyond_o his_o coercion_n it_o be_v observable_a lord_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n do_v so_o wind_n himself_o into_o they_o as_o to_o get_v a_o pretence_n to_o be_v master_n of_o each_o prince_n be_v his_o vassal_n and_o feudatories_n 11._o such_o a_o authority_n be_v needless_a and_o useless_a it_o not_o serve_v the_o end_n which_o it_o pretend_v and_o they_o be_v better_o compass_v without_o it_o it_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v truth_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o oppress_v it_o truth_n be_v rather_o as_o st._n cyprian_n wise_o observe_v preserve_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v it_o when_o assault_v by_o other_o truth_n can_v be_v support_v mere_o by_o humane_a authority_n especial_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o pretend_v dominion_n over_o our_o mind_n what_o controversy_n be_v doubtful_a in_o itself_o will_v not_o after_o his_o decision_n continue_v doubtful_a his_o sentence_n may_v be_v elude_v by_o interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o testimony_n or_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n great_a wisdom_n or_o skill_n may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o assent_n in_o defect_n of_o other_o more_o cogent_a argument_n but_o authority_n of_o name_n or_o dignity_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n understanding_n man_n obey_v but_o not_o believe_v prince_n more_o than_o other_o if_o not_o more_o learned_a than_o other_o it_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v order_n but_o how_o by_o introduce_v slavery_n by_o destroy_v all_o right_n by_o multiply_a disorder_n by_o hinder_v order_n to_o be_v quiet_o administer_v in_o each_o country_n it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o opinion_n by_o determine_v controversy_n which_o its_o advocate_n affirm_v necessary_a opinion_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v necessary_a which_o never_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la not_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o pope_n effect_v this_o do_v all_o his_o follower_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n do_v they_o agree_v about_o his_o authority_n do_v not_o they_o differ_v and_o dispute_v about_o infinity_n of_o question_n be_v all_o the_o point_n frivolous_a about_o which_o their_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n dispute_v why_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o without_o more_o ado_n and_o keep_v such_o a_o dispute_v refer_v all_o to_o his_o oracular_a decision_n ath._n necessary_a point_n may_v and_o will_v by_o all_o honest_a people_n be_v know_v and_o determine_v without_o he_o by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o consent_n of_o father_n by_o general_a tradition_n and_o other_o point_n need_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o office_n he_o must_v be_v believe_v appoint_v by_o god_n thereto_o which_o be_v a_o question_n itself_o to_o be_v decide_v without_o he_o to_o satisfaction_n his_o power_n be_v apt_a no_o otherwise_o to_o knock_v down_o controversy_n than_o by_o depress_v truth_n not_o suffer_v any_o truth_n to_o be_v assert_v which_o do_v not_o favour_v its_o interest_n concord_n be_v maintain_v and_o controversy_n decide_v without_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o synod_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a judge_n nor_o have_v observable_a influence_n the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v such_o authority_n needful_a otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v make_v more_o use_n of_o it_o praescribentes_fw-la a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o define_v controversy_n be_v for_o every_o one_o not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o or_o to_o prosecute_v for_o then_o man_n will_v more_o calm_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o consent_n it_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o nothing_o have_v raise_v more_o fierce_a dissension_n or_o so_o many_o bloody_a war_n in_o christendom_n as_o it_o it_o be_v apt_a by_o tyrannical_a administration_n to_o become_v intolerable_a and_o so_o to_o break_v the_o
ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o raise_v schism_n and_o trouble_n it_o be_v like_a to_o extinguish_v genuine_a charity_n which_o be_v free_a and_o uncompelled_a all_o the_o peace_n and_o charity_n which_o it_o endure_v be_v by_o force_n and_o compulsion_n not_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o good_a affection_n v._o the_o ancient_n do_v assert_v to_o each_o bishop_n a_o free_a absolute_a independent_a authority_n subject_n to_o none_o direct_v by_o none_o accountable_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n proper_o concern_v his_o particular_a church_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o st._n cyprian_n write_n out_o of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n manifest_v the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a mind_n the_o bond_n of_o concord_n abide_v and_o the_o sacrament_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n persist_v undivided_a antonianum_n every_o bishop_n dispose_v and_o direct_v his_o own_o act_n be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n against_o novatian_n but_o then_o it_o seem_v not_o dream_v of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o other_o but_o we_o know_v stephanum_n that_o some_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o what_o once_o they_o have_v imbibe_v nor_o will_v easy_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n with_o their_o colleague_n be_v preserve_v will_v retain_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n which_o have_v once_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o which_o matter_n neither_o do_v we_o force_v any_o or_o give_v law_n whenas_o every_o prelate_n have_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n the_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o account_n of_o his_o act_n this_o say_v he_o write_v to_o pope_n stephanus_n and_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n communi_fw-la out_o of_o common_a respect_n and_o single_a love_n not_o out_o of_o servile_a obeisance_n acquaint_v he_o what_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n in_o a_o synod_n by_o common_a consent_n and_o authority_n have_v establish_v concern_v the_o degradation_n of_o clergyman_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n or_o have_v lapse_v into_o schism_n for_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o equal_a and_o just_a cornelium_n that_o each_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v there_o hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o each_o pastor_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v assign_v which_o each_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o his_o lord_n those_o indeed_o over_o who_o we_o preside_v ought_v not_o to_o ramble_v about_o this_o say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o factious_a clergyman_n address_v themselves_o to_o he_o with_o factious_a suggestion_n to_o gain_v his_o countenance_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v brief_o write_v back_o ibid._n according_a to_o our_o meanness_n dear_a brother_n prescribe_v to_o none_o nor_o prejudging_a that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v not_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a have_v a_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will_n in_o which_o matter_n our_o bashfulness_n and_o modesty_n do_v not_o prejudge_v any_o one_o so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v not_o judge_v as_o he_o think_v and_o act_n as_o he_o judge_v prescribe_v to_o none_o so_o that_o every_o bishop_n may_v not_o resolve_v what_o he_o think_v good_a be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n carthag_n it_o remain_v that_o each_o of_o we_o do_v utter_v his_o opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n judge_v no_o man_n nor_o remove_v any_o man_n if_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n for_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannical_a terror_n drive_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v whenas_o every_o bishop_n have_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o authority_n his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o be_v no_o less_o exempt_v from_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o than_o he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o judge_v another_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o and_o who_o alone_o have_v power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n these_o word_n do_v st._n cyprian_n speak_v as_o proloquntour_n of_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n and_o what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o express_a or_o more_o full_a in_o assertion_n of_o the_o episcopal_a liberty_n and_o right_n against_o almost_o every_o branch_n of_o romish_a pretence_n he_o disavow_v the_o practice_n of_o one_o bishop_n exclude_v another_o from_o communion_n for_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n about_o disputable_a point_n he_o reject_v the_o pretence_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o superior_a to_o all_o his_o brethren_n he_o condemn_v the_o impose_v opinion_n upon_o bishop_n and_o constrain_a they_o to_o obedience_n he_o disclaim_v any_o power_n in_o one_o bishop_n to_o judge_v another_o he_o assert_v to_o each_o bishop_n a_o full_a liberty_n and_o power_n to_o manage_v his_o own_o concern_v according_a to_o his_o discretion_n he_o affirm_v every_o bishop_n to_o receive_v his_o power_n only_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v liable_a only_o to_o his_o judgement_n etc._n we_o may_v observe_v that_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o passage_n in_o that_o synod_n do_v approve_v yea_o admire_v that_o preface_n pass_v high_a commendation_n on_o the_o smart_a passage_n of_o it_o which_o assert_v common_a liberty_n profess_v his_o own_o conformity_n in_o practice_n to_o they_o 3._o in_o this_o consultation_n say_v he_o be_v show_v a_o pacific_a soul_n overflow_a with_o plenty_n of_o charity_n and_o we_o have_v therefore_o a_o free_a choice_n of_o inquiry_n grant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o most_o veracious_a speech_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o and_o now_o if_o the_o proud_a and_o tumid_a mind_n of_o heretic_n dare_v to_o extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a humility_n of_o this_o speech_n then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o gentle_a more_o humble_a will_v st._n austin_n have_v swallow_v those_o say_n can_v he_o have_v so_o much_o applaud_v they_o if_o he_o have_v know_v a_o just_a power_n then_o extant_a and_o radiant_a in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o do_v impeach_v and_o subvert_v no_o i_o trow_v he_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o his_o nose_n while_o he_o be_v discuss_v that_o point_n and_o he_o can_v hardly_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o st._n cyprian_n without_o think_v of_o pope_n stephen_n however_o let_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n honest_o read_v and_o weigh_v those_o passage_n consider_v who_o do_v write_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v they_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o write_v they_o when_o he_o write_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a primate_n of_o the_o church_n a_o most_o holy_a most_o prudent_a most_o humble_a and_o meek_a person_n that_o he_o address_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v touch_v the_o concern_v of_o pope_n that_o he_o write_v they_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o distress_n which_o produce_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o serious_a thought_n then_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v conceive_v that_o all-christian_a bishop_n be_v then_o hold_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o own_v such_o a_o power_n due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o now_o claim_v we_o may_v add_v a_o contemporary_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n address_v to_o st._n cyprian_n in_o these_o word_n although_o a_o mind_n well_o conscious_a to_o itself_o 31._o and_o support_v by_o the_o vigour_n of_o evangelical_n discipline_n and_o have_v in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n become_v a_o true_a witness_n to_o itself_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v content_a with_o god_n for_o its_o only_a judge_n and_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o praise_n nor_o to_o dread_v the_o accusation_n of_o another_o yet_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a praise_n who_o when_o they_o know_v they_o owe_v their_o conscience_n to_o god_n only_o as_o judge_v yet_o desire_v also_o their_o action_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o brethren_n themselves_o the_o which_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o you_o brother_n cyprian_n shall_v do_v who_o according_a to_o your_o modesty_n and_o natural_a industry_n will_v have_v we_o not_o so_o much_o judge_n as_o partaker_n of_o your_o counsel_n then_o it_o seem_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n not_o so_o high_a in_o the_o instep_n as_o they_o be_v now_o do_v take_v st._n cyprian_a to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o accountable_a
for_o his_o action_n to_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o god_n that_o this_o notion_n of_o liberty_n do_v continue_v a_o good_a time_n after_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n 9_o ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o bishopric_n govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o care_n and_o discretion_n and_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o his_o city_n so_o as_o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o dispose_v thing_n aright_o the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v thus_o we_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n 114._o and_o have_v one_o father_n after_o god_n our_o archbishop_n they_o forget_v their_o sovereign_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o like_a notion_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o england_n 72._o when_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v call_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o under_o the_o disposition_n of_o its_o spouse_n jesus_n christ._n vi_o the_o ancient_n do_v hold_v all_o bishop_n as_o to_o their_o office_n original_o according_a to_o divine_a institution_n 324._o or_o abstract_v from_o humane_a sanction_n frame_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v equal_a for_o that_o all_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o derive_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n from_o god_n all_o of_o they_o be_v ambassador_n steward_n vicar_n of_o christ_n entrust_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a ministery_n of_o instruct_v dispense_n the_o sacrament_n rule_v and_o exercise_v discipline_n to_o which_o function_n and_o privilege_n the_o least_o bishop_n have_v right_a and_o to_o great_a the_o big_a can_v pretend_v one_o bishop_n may_v exceed_v another_o in_o splendour_n in_o wealth_n in_o reputation_n in_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o one_o king_n may_v surpass_v another_o in_o amplitude_n of_o territory_n but_o as_o all_o king_n so_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o office_n and_o essential_o of_o power_n derive_v from_o god_n hence_o they_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 85._o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v st._n hierome_n doctrine_n in_o those_o famous_a word_n wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thenis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o wealth_n and_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o render_v a_o bishop_n more_o high_a or_o more_o low_a for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o evade_v which_o plain_a assertion_n they_o have_v forge_v distinction_n whereof_o st._n hierome_n sure_o do_v never_o think_v he_o speak_v simple_o concern_v bishop_n as_o they_o stand_v by_o divine_a institution_n not_o according_a to_o humane_a model_n which_o give_v some_o advantage_n over_o other_o that_o this_o notion_n do_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o eulogy_n of_o bishop_n in_o late_a synod_n for_o instance_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o compeigne_n 402._o it_o be_v convenient_a all_o christian_n shall_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o office_n the_o bishop_n be_v who_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o melun_n and_o though_o all_o of_o we_o unworthy_a yet_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o verity_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n observe_v the_o declension_n from_o it_o introduce_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o prelate_n do_v vent_v that_o famous_a exclamation_n o_o that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o presidency_n 28._o or_o any_o preference_n in_o place_n and_o tyrannical_a enjoyment_n of_o prerogative_n which_o earnest_n wish_v he_o sure_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o level_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o against_o that_o which_o late_o begin_v to_o be_v intrude_v by_o man_n and_o what_o will_v the_o good_a man_n have_v wish_v if_o he_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o those_o pretence_n about_o which_o we_o discourse_v which_o then_o do_v only_o begin_v to_o bud_n and_o peep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o common_a practice_n be_v a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o common_a sentiment_n in_o any_o case_n and_o it_o therefore_o show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o deem_v to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o god_n or_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n certain_o with_o evident_a clearness_n will_v have_v appear_v to_o have_v possess_v it_o and_o will_v have_v sometime_o i_o may_v say_v frequent_o yea_o continual_o have_v exercise_v it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n which_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v make_v i_o hope_v very_o manifest_a by_o reflect_v on_o the_o chief_a passage_n occur_v then_o whereof_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o which_o due_o weigh_v do_v not_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o roman_a pretence_n but_o that_o matter_n i_o reserve_v to_o another_o place_n and_o shall_v propound_v other_o consideration_n declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o indeed_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o well_o admit_v such_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o that_o do_v consist_v of_o small_a body_n incoherent_o situate_v and_o scatter_v about_o in_o very_o distant_a place_n and_o consequent_o unfit_a to_o be_v model_v into_o one_o political_a society_n or_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n especial_o consider_v their_o condition_n under_o persecution_n and_o poverty_n what_o convenient_a resort_n for_o direction_n or_o justice_n can_v a_o few_o distress_a christian_n in_o egypt_n ethiopia_n parthia_n india_n mesopotamia_n syria_n armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o other_o part_n have_v to_o rome_n what_o trouble_n what_o burden_n have_v it_o be_v to_o seek_v instruction_n succour_n decision_n of_o case_n thence_o have_v they_o be_v oblige_v or_o require_v to_o do_v so_o what_o offence_n what_o clamour_n will_v it_o have_v raise_v see_v that_o afterward_o when_o christendom_n be_v connect_v and_o compact_v together_o when_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v flourish_v and_o prosperous_a when_o passage_n be_v open_a and_o the_o best_a of_o opportunity_n of_o correspondence_n be_v afford_v yet_o the_o set_v out_o of_o these_o pretence_n do_v cause_n great_a opposition_n and_o stir_n see_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n when_o it_o have_v obtain_v most_o vigour_n do_v produce_v so_o many_o grievance_n so_o many_o complaint_n so_o many_o course_n to_o check_v and_o curb_v it_o in_o country_n feel_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n spring_v from_o it_o the_o want_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o spring_v up_o christendom_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o still_o if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o so_o meddlesome_a a_o body_n in_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v he_o 31._o that_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n they_o can_v not_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n who_o may_v moderate_v thing_n immediate_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o precinct_n how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v sit_v to_o moderate_a thing_n over_o all_o the_o world_n when_o as_o rigaltius_n true_o note_v the_o church_n be_v then_o oppress_v with_o various_a vexation_n the_o communication_n of_o province_n between_o themselves_o be_v difficult_a and_o unfrequent_a 2.17_o wherefore_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o those_o time_n before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o little_a hinder_v so_o that_o because_o of_o continual_a persecution_n he_o can_v not_o free_o exercise_v it_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v so_o long_o subsist_v without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o authority_n by_o the_o vigilance_n of_o governor_n over_o their_o flock_n and_o the_o friendly_a correspondence_n of_o neighbour_n church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v let_v it_o alone_o it_o may_v do_v so_o still_o that_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a institution_n which_o have_v no_o vigour_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n but_o a_o innovation_n raise_v by_o ambition_n vii_o the_o ancient_n when_o occasion_n do_v require_v do_v maintain_v their_o equality_n of_o office_n and_o authority_n particular_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o only_o interpretative_o by_o practice_n but_o direct_o and_o
may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o solemn_a address_n and_o report_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_o plain_a that_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n do_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n or_o his_o inferior_n in_o office_n but_o his_o fellow_n and_o mate_n coordinate_a in_o rank_n be_v not_o these_o improper_a term_n for_o a_o ordinary_a gentleman_n or_o nobleman_n to_o accost_v his_o prince_n in_o yet_o hardly_o be_v there_o such_o a_o distance_n between_o any_o prince_n and_o his_o peer_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o modern_a pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n it_o will_v now_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a arrogance_n and_o sauciness_n for_o a_o underling_n bishop_n to_o address_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o language_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o world_n be_v alter_v in_o its_o notion_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o than_o his_o primitive_a ancestor_n do_v now_o nothing_o but_o beatissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la most_o bless_a father_n and_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n will_v satisfy_v he_o now_o a_o pope_n in_o a_o general_n synod_n in_o a_o solemn_a oration_n can_v be_v tell_v to_o his_o face_n 85._o that_o the_o most_o holy_a senate_n of_o cardinal_n have_v choose_v a_o brother_n into_o a_o father_n a_o colleague_n into_o a_o lord_n very_o so_o it_o be_v now_o but_o not_o so_o ancient_o in_o the_o same_o ancient_a time_n the_o style_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n write_v to_o other_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n so_o do_v cornelius_n write_v to_o fabius_n of_o antioch_n belove_a brother_n 4.12_o so_o do_v he_o call_v all_o other_o bishop_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o our_o fellow-bishop_n and_o brethren_n so_o julius_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n so_o liberius_n to_o the_o macedonian_a bishop_n to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n and_o to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n 6.23_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n so_o damasus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n so_o leo_n himself_o frequent_o in_o his_o epistle_n so_o pope_n celestine_n call_v john_n of_o antioch_n 196._o most_o honour_a brother_n to_o cyril_n and_o to_o nestorius_n himself_o belove_a brother_n 183._o to_o the_o father_n of_o ephesus_n signior_n brethren_n pope_n gelasius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n 324._o your_o brotherhood_n cyriaci_n st._n gregory_n to_o cyriacus_n our_o brother_n and_o fellow-priest_n cyriacus_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n do_v write_v so_o then_o out_o of_o condescension_n or_o humility_n and_o modesty_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o if_o real_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a it_o may_v seem_v rather_o affectation_n and_o indecency_n or_o mockery_n for_o it_o will_v have_v more_o become_v the_o pope_n to_o maintain_v the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n by_o appellation_n apt_a to_o cherish_v their_o reverence_n than_o to_o colloque_n with_o they_o in_o term_n void_a of_o reality_n or_o signify_v that_o equality_n which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v 5.10_o but_o bellarmine_n have_v find_v out_o one_o instance_n which_o he_o make_v much_o of_o of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o write_v not_o as_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o certain_a eastern_a bishop_n call_v they_o most_o honour_a son_n that_o whole_a epistle_n i_o do_v fear_n to_o be_v foist_v into_o theodoret_n for_o it_o come_v in_o abrupt_o and_o do_v not_o much_o become_v such_o a_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v genuine_a i_o shall_v suspect_v some_o corruption_n in_o the_o place_n for_o why_o if_o he_o write_v to_o bishop_n shall_v he_o use_v a_o style_n so_o unsuitable_a to_o those_o time_n and_o so_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o a_o disparity_n between_o his_o own_o style_n now_o and_o at_o other_o time_n 6.23_o for_o write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n he_o call_v they_o belove_v brethren_n why_o then_o be_v he_o so_o inconstant_a and_o partial_a as_o to_o yield_v these_o oriental_a bishop_n less_o respect_n wherefore_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thrust_v in_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perhaps_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v intrude_v and_o he_o do_v write_v to_o layman_n 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o govern_v the_o east_n who_o well_o may_v be_v call_v most_o honour_a son_n otherwise_o the_o epithet_n do_v not_o seem_v well_o to_o suit_n but_o however_o a_o single_a example_n of_o arrogance_n or_o stateliness_n or_o of_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v against_o so_o many_o modest_a and_o mannerly_a one_o in_o fine_a that_o this_o salutation_n do_v not_o always_o imply_v superiority_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o that_o inscription_n of_o alexander_n 783._o bishop_n of_o thessalonice_n to_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o my_o belove_a son_n and_o unanimous_a colleague_n athanasius_n ix_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o eminence_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o in_o order_n to_o precede_v other_o bishop_n do_v shake_v this_o pretence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n 55._o as_o st._n cyprian_n call_v it_o but_o why_o be_v it_o prefer_v by_o divine_a institution_n no_o sure_o christianity_n do_v not_o make_v law_n of_o that_o nature_n or_o constitute_v difference_n of_o place_n be_v it_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o st._n peter_n no_o that_o be_v a_o slim_fw-la upstart_n device_n that_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o antioch_n nor_o in_o other_o apostolical_a church_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o more_o substantial_a reason_n the_o very_a same_o on_o which_o the_o dignity_n and_o preeminency_n of_o other_o church_n be_v found_v that_o be_v the_o dignity_n magnitude_n opulency_n opportunity_n of_o that_o city_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v preside_v together_o with_o the_o consequent_a numerousness_n quality_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o flock_n which_o give_v he_o many_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o his_o fellow-bishop_n it_o be_v say_v rigaltius_n call_v by_o st._n cyprian_n the_o principal_a church_n 55._o because_o constitute_v in_o the_o principal_a city_n that_o church_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o severe_a persecution_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o pope_n cornelius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n have_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a number_n 6.43_o with_o a_o most_o great_a and_o innumerable_a people_n so_o that_o he_o reckon_v forty_o four_o presbyter_n corn._n seven_o deacon_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o number_n in_o the_o act_n seven_o subdeacons_a forty_o two_o acoluthi_fw-la fifty_o two_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o alms-people_n to_o that_o church_n there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o great_a resort_n of_o christian_n go_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o pursuit_n of_o business_n as_o in_o proportion_n there_o be_v to_o each_o other_o metropolis_n according_a to_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n 9_o which_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o metropolis_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n because_o all_o that_o have_v business_n do_v resort_v to_o the_o metropolis_n that_o church_n be_v most_o able_a to_o yield_v help_n and_o succour_v to_o they_o who_o need_v it_o and_o according_o do_v use_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bishop_n soter_n of_o rome_n 4.23_o this_o say_v he_o be_v your_o custom_n from_o the_o beginning_n in_o divers_a way_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v supply_n to_o many_o church_n in_o every_o city_n so_o refresh_v the_o poverty_n of_o those_o who_o want_n whence_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n do_v get_v most_o reputation_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o precedence_n without_o competition_n to_o this_o church_n say_v irenaeus_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v 3.3_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v all_o about_o shall_v resort_v because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o resort_n will_v be_v easy_a to_o he_o who_o consider_v how_o man_n here_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v up_o to_o london_n draw_v thither_o by_o interest_n of_o trade_n law_n etc._n etc._n what_o he_o do_v understand_v by_o more_o powerful_a principality_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v signify_v say_v which_o exact_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o power_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o do_v not_o well_o suit_n to_o
the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n especial_o then_o when_o no_o church_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v either_o principality_n or_o puissance_n and_o that_o sense_n may_v clear_o be_v evince_v by_o the_o context_n wherein_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o allege_v the_o judicial_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o its_o credible_a testimony_n which_o thereby_o become_v more_o considerable_a because_o christian_n common_o have_v occasion_n of_o recourse_n to_o it_o such_o a_o reason_n of_o precedence_n st._n cyprian_n give_v in_o another_o case_n 49._o because_o say_v he_o rome_n for_o its_o magnitude_n ought_v to_o precede_v carthage_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o pagan_a historian_n do_v observe_v the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v a_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v 47._o a_o great_a interest_n and_o reputation_n than_o other_o bishop_n this_o reason_n theodoret_n do_v assign_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n wherein_o he_o do_v high_o compliment_n and_o cajole_v he_o for_o this_o city_n say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a 113._o and_o the_o most_o splendid_a and_o preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o flow_v with_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o which_o moreover_o have_v produce_v the_o empire_n now_o govern_v this_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a of_o all_o ancient_a synod_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n do_v affirm_v the_o papal_a eminency_n to_o be_v found_v for_o to_o the_o throne_n say_v they_o of_o ancient_a rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n 28._o the_o father_n reasonable_o confer_v the_o privilege_n the_o fountain_n of_o papal_a eminence_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n not_o any_o divine_a institution_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n derive_v itself_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v move_v to_o grant_v it_o upon_o account_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o empress_n placidia_n in_o her_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n leo_n say_v 27._o it_o become_v we_o to_o preserve_v to_o this_o city_n the_o which_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o land_n a_o reverence_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o reason_n have_v indeed_o in_o it_o much_o of_o equity_n of_o decency_n of_o conveniency_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o preference_n and_o more_o than_o common_a respect_n who_o be_v thence_o enable_v and_o engage_v to_o do_v most_o service_n to_o religion_n it_o be_v decent_a that_o out_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o state_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o imperial_a court_n and_o senate_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v grace_v with_o repute_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o who_o reside_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o business_n and_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o affair_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n chief_a counsellor_n for_o direction_n and_o instrument_n for_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v behind_o other_o hence_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o next_o privilege_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n assign_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n 28._o with_o good_a reason_n say_v they_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o royalty_n and_o senate_n and_o which_o otherwise_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o ancient_a royal_a rome_n shall_v likewise_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v magnify_v as_o it_o be_v second_o after_o it_o indeed_o upon_o this_o score_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v to_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o supreme_a principality_n church_n when_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o old_a rome_n the_o empire_n be_v extinguish_v there_o and_o sometime_o be_v style_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v also_o natural_a and_o can_v hardly_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o chief_a city_n find_v himself_o to_o exceed_v in_o wealth_n in_o power_n in_o advantage_n of_o friendship_n dependency_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o affect_v to_o raise_v himself_o above_o the_o level_n it_o be_v a_o ambition_n that_o easy_o will_v seize_v on_o the_o most_o moderate_a and_o otherwise_o religious_a mind_n pope_n leo_n object_v it_o to_o anatolius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n to_o john_n from_o his_o austere_a life_n call_v the_o fast_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n do_v mount_v to_o a_o preeminency_n metropolitan_a primatical_a patriarchal_a thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o constantine_n time_n do_v acquire_v the_o honour_n of_o second_o place_n to_o rome_n because_o that_o city_n be_v head_n of_o a_o most_o rich_a and_o populous_a nation_n do_v in_o magnitude_n and_o opulency_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v approach_v next_o to_o rome_n passim_fw-la so_o as_o hardly_o to_o yield_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o do_v antioch_n get_v the_o next_o place_n as_o be_v the_o most_o large_a flourish_a command_a city_n of_o the_o east_n the_o which_o as_o josephus_n say_v for_o bigness_n and_o for_o other_o advantage_n have_v without_o controversy_n the_o three_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_n 3.3_o and_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d st._n chrysostome_n call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o city_n seat_v in_o the_o east_n saint_n basil_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o church_n thereof_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v more_o opportune_a to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n athanas._n the_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o concord_n nothing_o will_v hinder_v but_o that_o as_o a_o sound_a head_n it_o will_v supply_v health_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n do_v obtain_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v stand_v primate_n of_o his_o province_n although_o other_o primacy_n there_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o place_n but_o follow_v seniority_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o patriarch_n over_o all_o the_o african_a province_n hence_o do_v caesarea_n as_o exceed_v in_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o be_v the_o political_a metropolis_n of_o palestine_n overtop_v jerusalem_n that_o most_o ancient_a noble_a and_o venerable_a city_n the_o source_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o practice_n to_o conform_v the_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o a_o proportion_n convenient_a to_o those_o of_o the_o secular_a government_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n in_o express_a term_n do_v ordain_v the_o nine_o canon_n whereof_o run_v thus_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n preside_v in_o the_o metropolis_n do_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o province_n 17._o because_o all_o that_o have_v business_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o metropolis_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v precede_v in_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v nothing_o extraordinary_a without_o he_o according_a to_o a_o more_o ancient_a canon_n hold_v from_o our_o father_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o 34th_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n theod._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o they_o in_o pastoral_a charge_n as_o a_o special_a ornament_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o congruous_a ground_n of_o respect_n to_o that_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o even_o some_o of_o those_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o do_v not_o avow_v it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o preeminence_n none_o do_v admit_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o authoritative_a superiority_n 55.52_o st._n cyprian_n do_v call_v the_o roman_a see_v the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n yet_o he_o disclaim_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o his_o brethren_n firmilian_a do_v take_v notice_n that_o pope_n stephanus_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n 75._o and_o contend_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o think_v himself_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n or_o follow_v his_o judgement_n but_o sharp_o do_v reprehend_v he_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n a_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o one_o who_o have_v cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o father_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o write_n all_o do_v willing_o honour_v the_o roman_a
church_n 3.8_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o religion_n although_o yet_o from_o the_o east_n the_o instructour_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v go_v and_o reside_v there_o but_o from_o hence_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v inferior_n because_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v in_o the_o greatness_n and_o numerousness_n of_o their_o church_n they_o allow_v some_o regard_n though_o faint_o and_o with_o reservation_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o apostolical_a foundation_n they_o imply_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o pretence_n from_o the_o grandeur_n of_o that_o city_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o therefore_o grant_v themselves_o to_o be_v inferior_n at_o least_o as_o to_o any_o substantial_a privilege_n import_v authority_n if_o by_o divine_a right_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n he_o have_v such_o preeminence_n why_o be_v the_o other_o cause_v reckon_v as_o if_o they_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n institution_n or_o as_o if_o that_o do_v need_v humane_a confirmation_n the_o pretence_n to_o that_o sure_o be_v weak_a which_o do_v need_v corroboration_n and_o to_o be_v prop_v by_o worldly_a consideration_n indeed_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v many_o church_n exercise_v apostolical_a authority_n over_o they_o eminent_o contain_v the_o episcopal_a why_o in_o conscience_n shall_v one_o claim_v privilege_n on_o that_o score_n rather_o than_o or_o above_o the_o rest_n why_o shall_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 10._o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n where_o the_o christian_a name_n begin_v where_o saint_n peter_n at_o first_o as_o they_o say_v do_v sit_v bishop_n for_o seven_o year_n be_v postpone_v to_o alexandria_n especial_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n ennoble_v by_o so_o many_o glorious_a performance_n by_o the_o life_n preach_v miracle_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o first_o synod_n upon_o these_o consideration_n not_o obtain_v preeminence_n to_o other_o church_n but_o in_o honour_n be_v cast_v behind_o divers_a other_o 7._o and_o as_o to_o power_n be_v subject_v to_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o even_a baronius_n himself_o do_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v 39.10_o for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_n observe_v no_o other_o rule_n in_o institute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a see_v than_o the_o division_n of_o province_n and_o the_o prerogative_n before_o establish_v by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v very_o many_o example_n of_o which_o example_n that_o of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o obvious_a and_o notable_a and_o what_o he_o so_o general_o assert_v may_v be_v so_o apply_v thereto_o as_o to_o void_a all_o other_o ground_n of_o its_o preeminence_n x._o the_o truth_n be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a presidency_n and_o subordination_n or_o dependency_n of_o some_o bishop_n on_o other_o in_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v introduce_v mere_o by_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o establish_v by_o law_n or_o custom_n upon_o prudential_a account_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o thing_n hence_o the_o prerogative_n of_o other_o see_v do_v proceed_v and_o hereto_o whatever_o dignity_n privilege_n or_o authority_n the_o pope_n with_o equity_n may_v at_o any_o time_n claim_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o clear_v which_o point_n we_o will_v search_v the_o matter_n near_o the_o quick_a propound_v some_o observation_n concern_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o discipline_n and_o consider_v what_o interest_n the_o pope_n have_v therein_o at_o first_o each_o church_n be_v settle_v apart_o under_o its_o own_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n so_o as_o independent_o and_o separately_z to_o manage_v its_o own_o concernment_n each_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v by_o its_o own_o head_n and_o have_v its_o own_o law_n every_o bishop_n as_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o church_n do_v act_v free_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o discretion_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o all_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n the_o which_o he_o do_v use_v to_o consult_v without_o be_v controllable_a by_o any_o other_o or_o accountable_a to_o any_o far_o than_o his_o obligation_n to_o uphold_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a profession_n and_o to_o maintain_v fraternal_a communion_n in_o charity_n and_o peace_n with_o neighbour_a church_n do_v require_v in_o which_o regard_n if_o he_o be_v notable_o peccant_a he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o they_o as_o no_o good_a christian_n and_o reject_v from_o communion_n together_o with_o his_o church_n if_o it_o do_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o his_o misdemeanour_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o state_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o because_o little_a disjointed_a and_o incoherent_a body_n be_v like_o dust_n apt_a to_o be_v dissipate_v by_o every_o wind_n of_o external_a assault_n advice_n or_o intestine_a faction_n and_o peaceable_a union_n can_v hardly_o be_v retain_v without_o some_o ligature_n of_o discipline_n and_o church_n can_v not_o mutual_o support_v and_o defend_v each_o other_o without_o some_o method_n of_o intercourse_n and_o rule_n of_o confederacy_n engage_v they_o world_n therefore_o for_o many_o good_a purpose_n for_o uphold_v and_o advance_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o protection_n and_o support_v of_o each_o church_n from_o inbred_a disorder_n and_o dissension_n help_n for_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o secure_v the_o concord_n of_o divers_a church_n for_o provide_v fit_a pastor_n to_o each_o church_n and_o correct_v such_o as_o be_v scandalous_o bad_a 25._o or_o unfaithful_a it_o be_v soon_o find_v needful_a that_o divers_a church_n shall_v be_v combine_v and_o link_v together_o in_o some_o regular_a form_n of_o discipline_n 10._o that_o if_o any_o church_n do_v want_v a_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n may_v step_v in_o to_o approve_v and_o ordain_v a_o fit_a one_o synodis_fw-la that_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v notorious_o swerve_v from_o the_o christian_a rule_n the_o other_o may_v interpose_v to_o correct_v or_o void_a he_o that_o if_o any_o error_n or_o schism_n do_v peep_v up_o in_o any_o church_n the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o divers_a bishop_n may_v avail_v to_o stop_v its_o progress_n and_o to_o quench_v it_o by_o convenient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n reprehension_n and_o censure_n that_o if_o any_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o persecution_n by_o indigency_n by_o faction_n the_o other_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o afford_v effectual_a succour_n and_o relief_n for_o such_o end_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o bishop_n in_o certain_a precinct_n shall_v convene_v with_o intent_n to_o deliberate_v and_o resolve_v about_o the_o best_a expedient_n to_o compass_v they_o and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o proceed_n 2._o to_o avoid_v uncertain_a distraction_n confusion_n arbitrariness_n dissatisfaction_n and_o mutinous_a opposition_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n according_a to_o rule_n know_v and_o allow_v by_o all_o in_o define_v such_o precinct_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a most_o easy_a most_o commodious_a to_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o territory_n or_o jurisdiction_n already_o establish_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v in_o such_o circumstance_n apt_o conform_v to_o the_o secular_a may_v go_v on_o more_o smooth_o and_o expedite_o the_o wheel_n of_o one_o not_o clash_v with_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o great_a synod_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o trullane_n 38._o which_o do_v ordain_v that_o if_o by_o royal_a authority_n any_o city_n be_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v reestablish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n whereas_o therefore_o in_o each_o nation_n or_o province_n subject_a to_o one_o political_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o metropolis_n or_o head-city_n 6.35_o to_o which_o the_o great_a resort_n be_v for_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n and_o dispatch_v of_o principal_a affair_n emergent_a in_o that_o province_n it_o be_v also_o most_o convenient_a that_o also_o the_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v be_v affix_v thereto_o especial_o consider_v that_o usual_o those_o place_n be_v opportune_o seat_v that_o many_o person_n upon_o other_o occasion_n do_v meet_v there_o that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o city_n do_v exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o number_n
in_o opulency_n in_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o promote_v the_o common_a interest_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o advantage_n moreover_o because_o in_o all_o society_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n for_o order_v public_a affair_n administer_v for_o the_o settle_v thing_n in_o motion_n for_o effectual_a dispatch_n for_o prevent_v endless_a dissension_n and_o confusion_n both_o in_o resolve_v upon_o and_o execute_v thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v authorize_v to_o preside_v among_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o the_o power_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v entrust_v to_o convoke_v assembly_n in_o fit_a season_n to_o propose_v matter_n for_o consultation_n to_o moderate_v the_o debate_n and_o proceed_n to_o declare_v the_o result_n and_o to_o see_v that_o what_o be_v agree_v upon_o may_v be_v due_o execute_v such_o a_o charge_n then_o natural_o will_v devolve_v itself_o upon_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o metropolis_n as_o be_v suppose_v constant_o present_a on_o the_o place_n as_o be_v at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n of_o presidence_n and_o receive_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o wing_n as_o incontestable_o surpass_v other_o in_o all_o advantage_n answerable_a to_o the_o secular_a advantage_n of_o his_o city_n for_o that_o it_o be_v unseemly_a and_o hard_o if_o he_o at_o home_n shall_v be_v postpone_v in_o dignity_n to_o other_o repair_v thither_o for_o that_o also_o common_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o rest_n religion_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o great_a city_n and_o thence_o propagate_v to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o reverence_n and_o dependence_n on_o colony_n to_o the_o mother_n city_n be_v due_a from_o other_o church_n to_o his_o see_n wherefore_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n ground_v on_o such_o obvious_a reason_n of_o thing_n the_o presidency_n in_o each_o province_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a in_o some_o place_n the_o 19_o primate_n the_o archbishop_n the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o province_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n call_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o institution_n 3._o the_o african_a synod_n do_v appoint_v that_o name_n to_o he_o as_o most_o modest_a and_o call_v he_o primate_n in_o that_o sense_n other_o ancient_a synod_n style_v he_o the_o metropolite_n and_o to_o the_o metropolites_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n peculiar_o be_v call_v pope_n although_o that_o name_n be_v sometime_o defer_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n during_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o province_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d independent_a on_o each_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n each_o reserve_n to_o itself_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n the_o enact_v of_o canon_n the_o decision_n of_o cause_n the_o definition_n of_o question_n yet_o so_o that_o each_o province_n do_v hold_v peaceful_a and_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n as_o before_o each_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o episcopal_a precinct_n do_v hold_v intercourse_n with_o its_o neighbour_n and_o whoever_o in_o any_o province_n do_v not_o comply_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n resolve_v upon_o in_o those_o assembly_n 18._o be_v deem_v a_o schismatical_a contentious_a and_o contumelious_a person_n with_o good_a reason_n because_o he_o do_v thwart_v a_o discipline_n plain_o conducible_a to_o public_a good_a because_o decline_v such_o judgement_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v none_o there_o not_o be_v any_o fair_a way_n of_o determine_v thing_n than_o by_o common_a advice_n and_o agreement_n of_o pastor_n because_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n refuse_v all_o good_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o peace_n thus_o i_o conceive_v the_o metropolitical_a governance_n be_v introduce_v by_o humane_a prudence_n follow_v consideration_n of_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o who_o think_v it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o argument_n do_v not_o seem_v convince_a and_o such_o a_o constitution_n do_v not_o as_o i_o take_v it_o well_o suit_n to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o course_n they_o take_v in_o sound_v church_n into_o such_o a_o channel_n through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n though_o with_o some_o petty_a difference_n in_o the_o method_n and_o measure_n of_o act_v have_v ecclesiastical_a administration_n fall_v of_o themselves_o plain_a community_n of_o reason_n and_o imitation_n insensible_o propagate_a that_o course_n and_o therein_o it_o run_v for_o a_o good_a time_n before_o it_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o solemn_a sanction_n establish_v the_o whole_a church_n than_o be_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o several_a confederation_n of_o bishop_n act_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n under_o their_o respective_a metropolitan_n 5._o who_o do_v manage_v the_o common_a affair_n in_o each_o province_n convoke_v synod_n at_o state_v time_n and_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n in_o they_o decide_v cause_n and_o controversy_n incident_a relate_v to_o faith_n or_o practice_n 20._o frame_v rule_n serviceable_a to_o common_a edification_n and_o decent_a uniformity_n in_o god_n service_n quash_a heresy_n and_o schism_n declare_v truth_n impugn_a or_o question_v maintain_v the_o harmony_n of_o communion_n and_o concord_n with_o other_o province_n adjacent_a or_o remote_a such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n do_v refer_v answerable_a to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a synod_n such_o it_o do_v continue_v when_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v which_o by_o its_o authority_n presume_v to_o represent_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 5.9_o who_o be_v summon_v thereto_o back_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o power_n do_v confirm_v those_o order_n as_o they_o find_v they_o stand_v by_o more_o general_a custom_n and_o receive_v rule_n in_o most_o province_n 20._o reduce_v they_o into_o more_o â—â—â—orm_n practice_n so_o that_o what_o before_o stand_v upon_o reason_n customary_a usage_n particular_a consent_n by_o so_o augu_v sanction_n do_v become_v universal_a law_n and_o do_v obtain_v so_o great_a veneration_n as_o by_o some_o to_o be_v conceive_v everlasting_o and_o immutable_o obligatory_a according_a to_o those_o maxim_n of_o pope_n leo._n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a that_o whereas_o divers_a province_n do_v hold_v communion_n and_o intercourse_n so_o that_o upon_o occasion_n they_o do_v by_o their_o form_a letter_n render_v to_o one_o another_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o common_a faith_n call_v when_o need_n be_v for_o assistence_n one_o of_o other_o to_o resolve_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o settle_v order_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v in_o so_o do_v a_o special_a respect_n give_v to_o the_o metropolites_n of_o great_a city_n and_o to_o prevent_v dissension_n which_o natural_o ambition_n do_v prompt_a man_n to_o ground_v upon_o degree_n of_o respect_n a_o order_n be_v fix_v among_o they_o according_a to_o which_o in_o subscription_n of_o letter_n in_o accidental_a congress_n and_o the_o like_a occasion_n some_o shall_v precede_v other_o that_o distinction_n be_v chief_o and_o common_o ground_v on_o the_o greatness_n splendour_n opulency_n of_o city_n or_o follow_v the_o secular_a dignity_n of_o they_o whence_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n alexandria_n the_o second_o antioch_n the_o three_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n afterwards_o brev._n constantine_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a partition_n of_o the_o empire_n whereby_o divers_a province_n be_v combine_v together_o into_o one_o territory_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o a_o vicar_n or_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o a_o praefectus-praeterio_a which_o territory_n be_v call_v a_o diocese_n the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v adapt_v in_o conformity_n thereto_o new_a ecclesiastical_a system_n 17._o and_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o spiritual_a head_n thence_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o in_o each_o diocese_n consist_v of_o divers_a province_n a_o ecclesiastical_a exarch_n otherwise_o sometime_o call_v a_o primate_n sometime_o a_o diocesan_n sometime_o a_o patriarch_n be_v constitute_v answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a exarch_n of_o a_o diocese_n who_o by_o such_o constitution_n do_v obtain_v a_o like_a authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o province_n as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o province_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n so_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o call_v together_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o preside_v
offence_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o their_o province_n or_o upon_o appeal_n from_o they_o in_o patriarchal_a synod_n but_o he_o receive_v appeal_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n and_o determine_v they_o in_o his_o court_n without_o call_v such_o a_o synod_n in_o a_o age_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n the_o ancient_a patriarch_n do_v order_v all_o thing_n as_o become_v good_a subject_n with_o leave_n and_o under_o submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o as_o he_o please_v do_v interpose_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sanction_n but_o this_o man_n pretend_v to_o decree_v what_o he_o please_v without_o the_o leave_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a church_n for_o that_o he_o act_v according_a to_o no_o patriarchal_a rule_n but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sovereign_a lord_n or_o a_o tyrannical_a oppressor_n of_o they_o 11._o in_o all_o the_o transaction_n for_o model_v the_o church_n there_o never_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o pope_n any_o dominion_n over_o his_o fellow-patriarchs_a 1._o or_o of_o those_o great_a primate_fw-la who_o have_v assume_v that_o name_n to_o themselves_o among_o who_o indeed_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o city_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o priority_n of_o honour_n or_o place_n but_o never_o have_v any_o power_n over_o they_o settle_v by_o a_o title_n of_o law_n or_o by_o clear_a and_o uncontested_a practice_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o offend_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o call_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o judge_v they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o maximus_n of_o theophilus_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n of_o nestorius_n and_o of_o dioscorus_n be_v evident_a 12._o indeed_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n do_v keep_v themselves_o pretty_a free_a from_o his_o encroachment_n although_o when_o he_o have_v swell_v so_o big_a in_o the_o west_n he_o sometime_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o attempt_v on_o their_o liberty_n which_o they_o sometime_o do_v wary_o decline_v sometime_o stout_o do_v oppose_v but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a 5._o those_o flourish_a church_n constant_o do_v maintain_v a_o distinct_a administration_n from_o the_o western_a church_n under_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o synod_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o interlope_v in_o prejudice_n to_o their_o liberty_n they_o without_o his_o leave_n or_o notice_n do_v call_v and_o celebrate_v synod_n whereof_o all_o the_o first_o great_a synod_n be_v instance_n their_o ordination_n be_v not_o confirm_v or_o touch_v by_o he_o appeal_n be_v not_o with_o public_a regard_n or_o allowance_n thence_o make_v to_o he_o in_o cause_n great_a or_o little_a but_o they_o decide_v they_o among_o themselves_o they_o quash_v heresy_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o as_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n the_o macedonian_n theophilus_n the_o origenist_n etc._n etc._n little_o in_o any_o case_n have_v his_o worship_n to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o he_o beyond_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o maintain_v general_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n with_o he_o which_o they_o common_o as_o piety_n oblige_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o sometime_o when_o a_o pert_a pope_n upon_o some_o incidental_a advantage_n of_o difference_n rise_v among_o they_o will_v be_v more_o busy_a than_o they_o deem_v convenient_a in_o tamper_n with_o their_o affair_n they_o do_v rap_v his_o finger_n so_o victor_n so_o stephanus_n so_o julius_n and_o liberius_n of_o old_a do_v feel_v to_o their_o smart_n so_o afterward_o damasus_n and_o other_o pope_n in_o the_o case_n of_o flavianus_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n felix_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o acacius_n do_v find_v little_a regard_n have_v to_o their_o interposal_n so_o thing_n proceed_v till_o at_o length_n a_o final_a rupture_n be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o at_o all_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o affair_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_o i_o shall_v brief_o draw_v some_o corollary_n from_o this_o historical_a account_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o original_n and_o growth_n of_o metropolitical_a primatical_a and_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n 1._o patriarch_n be_v a_o humane_a institution_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o man_n so_o they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o same_o 3._o they_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o leave_n and_o confirmation_n of_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v deject_v if_o great_a reason_n do_v appear_v 4._o the_o patriarchate_n of_o the_o pope_n beyond_o his_o own_o province_n or_o diocese_n do_v not_o subsist_v upon_o any_o canon_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n 5._o he_o can_v therefore_o claim_v no_o such_o power_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o his_o invasion_n or_o assumption_n 6._o the_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o western_a church_n can_v be_v suppose_v otherwise_o than_o by_o force_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o have_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o he_o do_v usurp_v 7._o it_o be_v not_o real_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o prince_n but_o another_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v exercise_v 8._o the_o most_o rightful_a patriarch_n hold_v false_a doctrine_n or_o impose_v unjust_a law_n or_o tyrannical_o abuse_v his_o power_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o communion_n 9_o such_o a_o patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o free_a synod_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 10._o if_o such_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v by_o consent_n of_o prince_n each_o church_n may_v free_v itself_o from_o the_o mischief_n induce_v by_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n 11._o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v interpose_v in_o the_o management_n of_o any_o affair_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o any_o prince_n without_o his_o concession_n 12._o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o ancient_a practice_n prince_n may_v model_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n erect_v bishopric_n enlarge_v diminish_v or_o transfer_v they_o as_o they_o please_v 13._o wherefore_o each_o prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o equal_a to_o what_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o his_o may_v exclude_v any_o foreign_a prelate_n from_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o territory_n 14._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o peace_n and_o public_a good_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v thus_o 15._o such_o prelate_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o do_v so_o 16._o any_o prelate_n exercise_v power_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o prince_n be_v eatenus_fw-la his_o subject_a as_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o bishop_n be_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 17._o those_o joint_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o emperor_n be_v as_o to_o necessary_a continuance_n dissolve_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 18._o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o any_o prince_n do_v subsist_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o favour_n 19_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o prince_n have_v curb_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o papal_a power_n in_o some_o case_n of_o entertain_v legate_n make_v appeal_n dispose_v of_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v exclude_v it_o 20._o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o subsistence_n of_o such_o a_o form_n institute_v by_o man_n have_v show_v at_o large_a that_o this_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o real_a foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o show_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n so_o groundless_a a_o claim_n and_o pretence_n shall_v gain_v belief_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o 55._o from_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o from_o so_o very_o slender_a root_n from_o slight_a beginning_n and_o the_o slim_a pretence_n one_o can_v well_o imagine_v this_o bulk_n of_o exorbitant_a power_n do_v grow_v the_o vast_a that_o ever_o man_n on_o earth_n do_v attain_v or_o do_v ever_o aim_v at_o will_v be_v the_o less_o wonderful_a if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o many_o cause_n which_o do_v concur_v and_o contribute_v thereto_o some_o whereof_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o follow_a observation_n 1._o eminency_n of_o any_o kind_n in_o wealth_n in_o honour_n in_o reputation_n in_o might_n in_o place_n or_o mere_a order_n of_o dignity_n do_v easy_o pass_v into_o advantage_n of_o real_a power_n and_o command_v over_o those_o who_o be_v inferior_a in_o those_o respect_n and_o have_v any_o deal_n or_o common_a transaction_n with_o such_o superior_n for_o to_o person_n endow_v with_o such_o eminency_n by_o
and_o unextinguishable_a by_o any_o humane_a power_n and_o thence_o be_v not_o as_o all_o other_o power_n subject_a to_o revolution_n hence_o like_o achilles_n it_o be_v hardly_o vincible_a because_o almost_o immortal_a if_o it_o be_v sometime_o rebuff_v or_o impair_v it_o soon_o will_v recover_v great_a strength_n and_o vigour_n the_o pope_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o divine_a institution_n 3._o and_o their_o weapon_n always_o be_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n they_o pretend_v to_o dispense_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v heaven_n to_o their_o abettor_n they_o excommunicate_v curse_n and_o damn_v the_o opposer_n of_o their_o design_n they_o pretend_v they_o never_o can_v lose_v any_o power_n that_o ever_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o see_n they_o be_v always_o stiff_a 32_o and_o they_o never_o recede_v or_o give_v back_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v sustain_v no_o detriment_n 4._o power_n be_v easy_o attain_v and_o augment_v upon_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n each_o faction_n usual_o do_v make_v itself_o a_o head_n the_o chief_a in_o strength_n and_o reputation_n which_o it_o can_v find_v inclinable_a to_o favour_v it_o and_o that_o head_n it_o will_v strive_v to_o magnify_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o able_a to_o promote_v its_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n do_v prosper_v he_o be_v reward_v with_o accession_n of_o privilege_n and_o authority_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v and_o find_v relief_n by_o his_o mean_n do_v become_v zealous_o active_a for_o his_o aggrandisement_n thus_o usual_o in_o civil_a broil_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o prevalent_a party_n grow_v a_o prince_n or_o be_v crown_v with_o great_a privilege_n as_o caesar_n octavian_n cromwell_n etc._n etc._n so_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o athanasius_n marcellus_n paulus_n and_o other_o bishop_n the_o pope_n who_o by_o their_o application_n to_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o head_n the_o catholic_n party_n do_v grow_v in_o power_n for_o thereupon_o the_o sardican_a synod_n do_v decree_n to_o he_o that_o privilege_n which_o he_o infinite_o enhance_v and_o which_o become_v the_o main_a engine_n of_o rear_v himself_o so_o high_a and_o by_o his_o interposal_n in_o the_o dissension_n raise_v by_o the_o nestorian_n the_o pelagian_n the_o eutychian_o the_o acatian_o the_o monothelite_n the_o image-worshipper_n and_o image-breaker_n etc._n etc._n his_o authority_n be_v advance_v for_o he_o adhere_v in_o those_o cause_n to_o the_o prevail_a party_n be_v by_o they_o extol_v obtain_v both_o reputation_n and_o sway_n 5._o all_o power_n be_v attend_v by_o dependency_n of_o person_n shelter_v under_o it_o and_o by_o it_o enjoy_v subordinate_a advantage_n the_o which_o proportionable_o do_v grow_v by_o its_o increase_n such_o person_n therefore_o will_v ever_o be_v incite_v their_o chief_a and_o patron_n to_o amplify_v his_o power_n and_o in_o aid_v he_o to_o compass_v it_o they_o will_v be_v very_o industrious_o resolute_o and_o steady_o active_a their_o own_o interest_n move_v they_o thereto_o wherefore_o their_o mouth_n will_v ever_o be_v open_a in_o cry_v he_o up_o their_o head_n will_v be_v busy_a in_o contrive_v way_n to_o further_a his_o interest_n their_o care_n and_o pain_n will_v be_v employ_v in_o accomplish_v his_o design_n they_o with_o their_o utmost_a strength_n will_v contend_v in_o his_o defence_n against_o all_o opposition_n thus_o the_o roman_a clergy_n first_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n than_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o west_n become_v engage_v to_o support_v to_o fortify_v to_o enlarge_v the_o papal_a authority_n they_o all_o share_n with_o he_o in_o domination_n over_o the_o laity_n and_o enjoy_v wealth_n credit_n support_v privilege_n and_o immunity_n thereby_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o be_v ever_o put_v he_o on_o high_a pretence_n and_o further_a he_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o his_o acquist_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o 6._o hence_o if_o a_o potentate_n himself_o shall_v have_v no_o ambition_n nor_o much_o ability_n to_o improve_v his_o power_n yet_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o grow_v he_o need_v only_o be_v passive_a therein_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o partisan_n will_v effect_v it_o so_o that_o often_o power_n do_v no_o less_o thrive_v under_o sluggish_a and_o weak_a potentate_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v void_a of_o goodness_n than_o under_o the_o most_o active_a and_o able_a let_v the_o minister_n alone_o to_o drive_v on_o their_o interest_n 7._o even_o person_n otherwise_o just_a and_o good_a do_v seldom_o scruple_n to_o augment_v their_o power_n by_o undue_a encroachment_n or_o at_o least_o to_o uphold_v the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o foregoer_n for_o even_o such_o be_v apt_a to_o favour_v their_o own_o pretence_n and_o afraid_a of_o incur_v censure_n and_o blame_v if_o they_o shall_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n they_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o owe_v a_o dearness_n to_o their_o place_n engage_v they_o to_o tender_v its_o own_o weal_n and_o prosperity_n in_o promote_a which_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o not_o to_o act_v for_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o ambition_n or_o avarice_n but_o out_o of_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o stickle_v and_o bustle_v and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o imitate_v saint_n paul_n who_o do_v magnify_v his_o office_n they_o be_v encourage_v hereto_o by_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ally_v with_o they_o in_o interest_n and_o who_o converse_n with_o they_o who_o take_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n boni_fw-la principis_fw-la est_fw-la ampliare_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o extender_n of_o empire_n be_v admire_v and_o commend_v however_o they_o do_v it_o although_o with_o cruel_a war_n or_o by_o any_o unjust_a mean_n hence_o usual_o the_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n eye_n be_v great_a enlarger_n of_o power_n and_o such_o man_n bring_v appearance_n of_o virtue_n ability_n reputation_n to_o aid_v their_o endeavour_n do_v most_o easy_o compass_v design_n of_o this_o nature_n find_v less_o obstruction_n to_o their_o attempt_n for_o man_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o suspect_v their_o integrity_n or_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n and_o the_o few_o who_o discern_v their_o aim_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n be_v overbear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v favourable_o conceit_v and_o incline_v towards_o they_o thus_o julius_n i._n damasus_n i._n innocent_a i._n gregory_n i._n and_o the_o like_a pope_n who_o history_n represent_v as_o laudable_a person_n do_v yet_o confer_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o papal_a grandeur_n but_o they_o who_o do_v most_o advance_v that_o interest_n as_o pope_n leo_n i._o gelasius_n i._o pope_n nicholas_n i._o pope_n gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o true_a zealot_n pass_v for_o the_o best_a pope_n hence_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o good_a man_n a_o good_a prince_n a_o good_a pope_n v._n 8._o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n be_v apt_a to_o express_v themselves_o high_o in_o commendation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o superior_a rank_n especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o address_n and_o intercourse_n which_o commendation_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v interpret_v for_o acknowledgement_n or_o attestation_n of_o right_a and_o thence_o do_v sometime_o prove_v mean_n of_o create_v it_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o do_v fond_o serve_v fame_n hor._n and_o be_v stun_v with_o title_n and_o image_n ready_o ascribe_v to_o superior_n whatever_o they_o claim_v without_o scan_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o title_n simple_n and_o weak_a man_n out_o of_o abjectedness_n or_o fear_n be_v wont_a to_o crouch_v and_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n upon_o any_o term_n wise_a man_n do_v not_o love_v brangle_v nor_o will_v expose_v their_o quiet_a and_o safety_n without_o great_a reason_n thence_o be_v inclinable_a to_o comply_v with_o great_a person_n bad_a man_n out_o of_o design_n to_o procure_v advantage_n or_o impunity_n be_v prone_a to_o flatter_v and_o gloze_v with_o they_o good_a man_n out_o of_o due_a reverence_n to_o they_o and_o in_o hope_n of_o fair_a usage_n from_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o compliment_v they_o or_o treat_v they_o with_o the_o most_o respectful_a term_n those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o they_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o extol_v they_o pay_v the_o easy_a return_n of_o good_a word_n for_o good_a deed_n thus_o all_o man_n conspire_v to_o exalt_v power_n the_o which_o snatch_v all_o good_a word_n as_o true_a and_o construeth_n they_o to_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n and_o allege_v they_o as_o verdict_n and_o argument_n of_o unquestionable_a right_n so_o be_v the_o compliment_n or_o term_n of_o respect_n use_v by_o hierome_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o divers_a other_o towards_o pope_n draw_v into_o argument_n for_o papal_a
to_o himself_o in_o the_o tumult_n against_o our_o king_n john_n he_o strike_v in_o and_o will_v have_v draw_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v watch_v opportunity_n to_o quarrel_v with_o prince_n upon_o pretence_n they_o do_v entrench_v on_o his_o spiritual_a power_n as_o about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o receive_v homage_n from_o they_o gregory_n vii_o do_v excommunicate_a henry_n iii_o anno_fw-la 1076._o calixtus_n ii_o henry_n iv._o anno_fw-la 1120._o adrian_z iv._o frederick_n anno_fw-la 1160._o celestinus_fw-la iii_o henry_n v._n anno_fw-la 1195._o innocent_a iii_o otho_n anno_fw-la 1219._o honorius_n iii_o and_o gregory_n ix_o frederick_z ii_o anno_fw-la 1220._o innocent_a iu._n in_o the_o ludg._n conc._n 1245._o 18._o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n do_v he_o great_a service_n for_o then_o all_o the_o little_a learning_n which_o be_v be_v in_o his_o client_n and_o factour_n they_o can_v instill_v what_o they_o please_v into_o the_o credulous_a people_n then_o his_o dictate_v will_v pass_v for_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o his_o decree_n for_o inviolable_a law_n whence_o his_o veneration_n be_v exceed_o increase_v 19_o he_o be_v forward_o to_o support_v factious_a churchman_n against_o prince_n par._n upon_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a interest_n and_o liberty_n and_o usual_o by_o his_o importunity_n and_o art_n get_v the_o better_a in_o such_o contest_v he_o thereby_o do_v much_o strengthen_v his_o authority_n 20._o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o carry_v himself_o as_o its_o protector_n and_o patron_n do_v engage_v thereby_o innumerable_a most_o able_a head_n tongue_n and_o pen_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o maintain_v whatever_o he_o do_v and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v 21._o so_o great_a a_o party_n he_o cherish_v with_o exorbitant_a liberty_n suffer_v none_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o or_o touch_v they_o beside_o himself_o 22._o he_o do_v find_v divers_a militias_n and_o band_n of_o spiritual_a janissary_n to_o be_v combatant_n for_o his_o interest_n who_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o he_o subsist_v by_o his_o charter_n enjoy_v exemption_n by_o his_o authority_n from_o other_o jurisdiction_n be_v swear_v to_o a_o special_a obeisance_n of_o he_o be_v entire_o at_o his_o devotion_n ready_a with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o advance_v his_o interest_n and_o to_o maintain_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n these_o have_v great_a sway_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o religious_a guise_n and_o pretence_n to_o extraordinary_a height_n of_o sanctimony_n austerity_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o learning_n be_v most_o confine_v to_o they_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o guide_n of_o christendom_n so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o can_v maintain_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o influence_n they_o do_v cry_v up_o his_o power_n as_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o he_o title_n strange_o high_a vicegod_n spouse_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n strange_a attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n 23._o whereas_o wealth_n be_v a_o great_a sinew_n of_o power_n he_o do_v invent_v divers_a way_n of_o draw_v great_a store_n thereof_o to_o himself_o 4.44_o by_o how_o many_o trick_n do_v he_o proll_v money_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n as_o by_o dispensation_n for_o marriage_n within_o degree_n prohibit_v or_o at_o uncanonical_a time_n for_o vow_n and_o oath_n for_o observance_n of_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n for_o plurality_n and_o incompatible_a benefice_n nonresidences_a etc._n etc._n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o free_v soul_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n reservation_n and_o provision_n of_o benefice_n not_o bestow_v gratÃs_o camerariae_fw-la consecrate_a present_n dei_n sword_n rose_n etc._n etc._n confirmation_n of_o bishop_n 274._o send_v pall_v appeal_v to_o his_o court._n tribute_n of_o peterpence_n annates_fw-la 257._o tithe_n introduce_v upon_o occasion_n of_o holy_a war_n and_o continue_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a tie_v knot_n and_o undo_v they_o for_o gain_v send_v legate_n to_o drain_v place_n of_o money_n commutation_n of_o penance_n for_o money_n invite_v to_o pilgrimage_n at_o rome_n hook_v in_o legacy_n what_o a_o mass_n of_o treasure_n do_v all_o this_o come_v to_o christi_fw-la what_o a_o trade_n do_v he_o drive_v 24._o he_o do_v indeed_o easy_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o mercenary_a divine_n transform_v most_o point_n of_o divinity_n in_o accommodation_n to_o his_o interest_n of_o power_n reputation_n and_o gain_n 25._o any_o pretence_n how_o slender_a soever_o will_v in_o time_n get_v some_o validity_n be_v fortify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o divers_a author_n and_o a_o current_n of_o suitable_a practice_n any_o story_n serve_v the_o design_n of_o a_o party_n will_v get_v credit_n by_o be_v often_o tell_v especial_o by_o writer_n bear_v a_o semblance_n of_o gravity_n whereof_o divers_a will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o abet_v a_o flourish_a party_n 26._o the_o history_n of_o some_o age_n be_v compose_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n client_n friar_n and_o monk_n and_o such_o people_n which_o therefore_o be_v partial_a to_o he_o addict_v to_o his_o interest_n and_o under_o awe_n of_o he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n none_o dare_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o question_v any_o of_o his_o pretence_n or_o reprehend_v his_o practice_n without_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o treat_v as_o such_o 27._o whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o opposite_n to_o subdue_v temporal_a prince_n and_o bishop_n his_o business_n be_v to_o overtop_v prince_n and_o to_o enslave_v all_o bishop_n or_o to_o invade_v and_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o both_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o each_o to_o compass_v his_o design_n on_o the_o other_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n oppress_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o assistence_n of_o bishop_n mate_v prince_n 28._o when_o any_o body_n will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o 37._o he_o do_v incessant_o clamour_v or_o whine_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v injure_v 29._o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a pope_n be_v make_v express_o to_o speak_v and_o act_v according_a to_o some_o of_o his_o high_a pretence_n devise_v long_o after_o their_o time_n and_o which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o good_a man_n do_v huge_o conduce_v to_o his_o purpose_n authorise_v his_o encroachment_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o canon-law_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o these_o and_o ground_v on_o they_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n fictitious_a act_n of_o council_n and_o the_o like_a counterfeit_a stuff_n do_v help_v thereto_o the_o which_o be_v soon_o embrace_v as_o we_o see_v in_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o peto_fw-la as_o also_o legend_n fable_n of_o miracle_n and_o all_o such_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n 30._o pope_n be_v so_o cunning_a as_o to_o form_n grant_v and_o impute_v that_o to_o privilege_n derive_v from_o they_o which_o prince_n do_v enjoy_v by_o right_n or_o custom_n 31._o synod_n of_o bishop_n call_v by_o he_o at_o opportune_a season_n consist_v of_o his_o votary_n or_o slave_n chalc._n none_o dare_v therein_o to_o whisper_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o carry_v whatever_o he_o please_v to_o propose_v without_o check_n or_o contradiction_n who_o dare_v to_o question_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o such_o number_n of_o pastor_n style_v themselves_o the_o representative_a of_o christendom_n 32._o the_o have_v hamper_v all_o the_o clergy_n with_o strict_a oath_n of_o universal_a obedience_n to_o he_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o do_v great_o assure_v his_o power_n 33._o when_o intolerable_a oppression_n and_o exaction_n do_v constrain_v prince_n to_o struggle_v with_o he_o if_o he_o can_v not_o utter_o prevail_v thing_n be_v bring_v to_o composition_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a for_o that_o time_n a_o gainer_n and_o gain_v establishment_n in_o some_o point_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v get_v afterward_o in_o more_o favourable_a juncture_n witness_v the_o concordates_n between_o henry_n ii_o and_o p._n alex._n iii_o anno_fw-la 1172._o edw._n iii_o and_o p._n greg._n xi_o anno_fw-la 1373._o henry_n v._o and_o p._n mart._n v._o anno_fw-la 1418._o 34._o when_o prince_n be_v fain_o to_o curb_v their_o exorbitance_n by_o pragmatical_a sanction_n they_o be_v restless_a till_o they_o have_v get_v those_o sanction_n revoke_v and_o when_o they_o find_v weak_a prince_n or_o any_o prince_n in_o circumstance_n advantage_v their_o design_n they_o do_v obtain_v their_o end_n so_o pope_n leo_n x._o get_v lewis_n xi_o to_o repeal_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n of_o his_o ancestor_n 35._o the_o power_n he_o do_v assume_v to_o absolve_v man_n from_o oath_n and_o vow_n to_o dispense_v with_o prohibit_v marriage_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o
that_o you_o will_v command_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o be_v celebrate_v within_o italy_n to_o which_o request_n although_o back_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n theodosius_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n 4._o for_o as_o leontius_n report_v when_o valentinian_n be_v importune_v by_o pope_n leo_n do_v write_v to_o theodosius_n ii_o that_o he_o will_v procure_v another_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o examine_v whether_o dioscorus_n have_v judge_v right_o or_o no_o theodosius_n do_v write_v back_o to_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v make_v no_o other_o synod_n the_o same_o pope_n do_v again_o of_o the_o same_o emperor_n petition_n for_o a_o synod_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n let_v your_o clemency_n say_v he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v a_o universal_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n as_o with_o i_o the_o synod_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v meet_v at_o rome_n do_v request_n thus_o do_v that_o pope_n continual_o harp_n upon_o one_o string_n to_o get_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o his_o own_o door_n but_o never_o can_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n the_o emperor_n be_v stiff_o in_o refuse_v it_o the_o same_o pope_n with_o better_a success_n as_o 13._o to_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o place_n do_v request_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n a_o synod_n for_o he_o concur_v in_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a do_v say_v liberatus_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a prince_n command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v congregat_v at_o nice_a now_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v himself_o a_o know_v right_o to_o convocate_v synod_n what_o need_v all_o this_o application_n or_o this_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n will_v he_o not_o have_v clamour_v or_o whine_v at_o any_o interruption_n thereof_o will_v so_o spiritful_a and_o sturdy_a a_o pope_n as_o leo_n 12._o have_v beg_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o which_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v apprehend_v so_o great_a necessity_n for_o it_o and_o be_v so_o much_o provoke_v thereto_o will_v he_o not_o at_o least_o have_v remonstrate_v against_o the_o injury_n therein_o do_v to_o he_o by_o theodosius_n all_o that_o this_o dare_a pope_n can_v adventure_v at_o be_v to_o wind_v in_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v congregat_v by_o his_o consent_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o who_o i_o pray_v that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v congregat_v 61._o both_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v say_v he_o very_o cunning_o yet_o not_o so_o cunning_o but_o that_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v have_v say_v the_o same_o for_o his_o see_n this_o power_n indeed_o upon_o many_o just_a account_n peculiar_o do_v belong_v to_o prince_n it_o suit_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o state_n it_o appertain_v to_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v most_o able_a to_o discharge_v it_o they_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n which_o constant_o be_v endanger_v which_o common_o be_v violate_v by_o dissension_n in_o religious_a matter_n whence_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o 2.2_o that_o by_o their_o care_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n they_o alone_o can_v authorise_v their_o subject_n to_o take_v such_o journey_n or_o to_o meet_v in_o such_o assembly_n they_o alone_o can_v well_o cause_v the_o expense_n needful_a for_o hold_v synod_n to_o the_o exact_v and_o defray_v they_o alone_o can_v protect_v they_o can_v maintain_v order_n and_o peace_n in_o they_o can_v procure_v observance_n to_o their_o determination_n they_o alone_o have_v a_o sword_n to_o constrain_v resty_a and_o refractory_a person_n and_o in_o no_o case_n be_v man_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v such_o as_o in_o debate_n about_o these_o matter_n to_o convene_v to_o confer_v peaceable_o to_o agree_v to_o observe_v what_o be_v settle_v they_o 13.3_o as_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o encourager_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n entrust_v with_o the_o great_a talent_n of_o power_n dignity_n wealth_n enable_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v oblige_v to_o cause_n bishop_n in_o such_o case_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o good_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n who_o be_v commend_v for_o proceed_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o so_o king_n josias_n do_v convocate_v a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n then_o say_v the_o text_n the_o king_n send_v etc._n and_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o synod_n he_o preside_v stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n its_o resolution_n he_o confirm_v cause_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n and_o he_o take_v care_n of_o their_o execution_n make_v all_o present_a in_o israel_n effectual_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n so_o also_o do_v king_n hezekiah_n gather_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n together_o 11._o do_v warn_v do_v command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o reform_v thing_n in_o the_o church_n my_o son_n say_v he_o be_v not_o now_o negligent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o burn_v incense_n beside_o they_o none_o other_o can_v have_v reasonable_a pretence_n to_o such_o a_o power_n or_o can_v well_o be_v deem_v able_a to_o manage_v it_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n can_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n without_o eclipse_v his_o majesty_n infringe_v his_o natural_a right_n and_o endanger_v his_o state_n he_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v summon_v all_o christian_a pastor_n and_o make_v they_o trot_v about_o and_o hold_v they_o when_o he_o will_v be_v in_o effect_n emperor_n or_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a therefore_o that_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o beck_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o remote_a place_n whither_o he_o please_v to_o put_v they_o on_o long_o and_o chargeable_a journey_n to_o detain_v they_o from_o their_o charge_n to_o set_v they_o on_o what_o deliberation_n and_o debate_n he_o think_v good_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o any_o one_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o prince_n shall_v authorise_v so_o great_a convention_n of_o man_n have_v such_o interest_n and_o sway_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v such_o dependency_n on_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o clash_v with_o prince_n and_o withdraw_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n neither_o can_v any_o success_n be_v well_o expect_v from_o the_o use_n of_o such_o authority_n by_o any_o who_o have_v not_o power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v force_v bishop_n to_o convene_v to_o resolve_v to_o obey_v whence_o we_o see_v that_o constantine_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n so_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a to_o the_o clergy_n be_v put_v to_o threaten_v those_o bishop_n who_o will_v absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o synod_n indict_v by_o he_o at_o tyre_n and_o theodosius_n also_o a_o very_a mild_a and_o religious_a prince_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o summon_n the_o two_o ephesine_n synod_n 7.42_o we_o likewise_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o western_a bishop_n in_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n do_v invite_v those_o of_o the_o east_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n indict_v at_o rome_n 5.8_o these_o do_v refuse_v the_o journey_n allege_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n so_o also_o when_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v call_v those_o of_o the_o east_n west_n for_o resolve_v the_o difference_n between_o flavianus_n and_o paulinus_n both_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n what_o effect_n have_v their_o summons_n and_o so_o will_v they_o always_o or_o often_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o who_o want_v force_v to_o constrain_v they_o so_o that_o such_o authority_n in_o unarmed_a hand_n and_o god_n keep_v arm_n out_o of_o a_o pope_n hand_n will_v be_v only_o a_o source_n of_o discord_n either_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o subject_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o then_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n for_o he_o to_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n over_o his_o fellow-subject_n in_o prejudice_n to_o his_o sovereign_n nor_o indeed_o do_v he_o presume_v so_o far_o until_o he_o
the_o pope_n with_o he_o in_o his_o act_n he_o thereby_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o sit_v and_o subscribe_v which_o kind_n of_o advantage_n it_o appear_v that_o some_o bishop_n have_v in_o synod_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o like_a substitution_n in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o but_o he_o thence_o can_v have_v no_o authoritative_a presidency_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v by_o no_o delegation_n impart_v have_v himself_o no_o title_n thereto_o warrant_v by_o any_o law_n or_o by_o any_o precedent_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o emperor_n will_n or_o on_o the_o election_n of_o the_o father_n or_o on_o a_o tacit_n regard_n to_o personal_a eminence_n in_o comparison_n to_o other_o present_v this_o distinction_n evagrius_n seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a cyril_n do_v administer_v it_o 1.4_o and_o the_o place_n of_o celestine_n where_o a_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o and_o zonaras_n more_o plain_o do_v express_v say_v that_o cyril_n pope_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v over_o the_o orthodox_n father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o celestine_n and_o photius_n cyril_n do_v supply_v the_o seat_n and_o the_o person_n of_o celestine_n if_o any_o latter_a historion_n do_v confound_v these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n indeed_o as_o to_o presidency_n there_o we_o may_v observe_v 411._o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o cyril_n alone_o as_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n present_a and_o bear_v a_o great_a sway_n sometime_o to_o pope_n celestine_n as_o be_v in_o representation_n present_a and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n sometime_o to_o both_o cyril_n and_o celestine_n sometime_o to_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o as_o be_v very_o active_a and_o have_v great_a influence_n on_o the_o proceed_n be_v style_v the_o precedent_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o which_o show_v that_o presidency_n be_v a_o lax_n thing_n and_o no_o peculiarity_n in_o right_n or_o usage_n annex_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v altogether_o depend_v on_o his_o grant_n or_o representation_n to_o which_o memnon_n have_v no_o title_n 340._o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o legate_n be_v divers_a time_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n which_o confidence_n do_v not_o well_o comport_v with_o his_o special_a right_n to_o presidency_n yea_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n which_o with_o john_n of_o antioch_n do_v oppose_v the_o cyrillian_a party_n in_o that_o synod_n do_v charge_n on_o cyril_n that_o he_o as_o if_o he_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o anarchy_n do_v proceed_v to_o all_o irregularity_n 380._o and_o that_o snatch_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n which_o neither_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o canon_n nor_o by_o the_o emperor_n sanction_n do_v rush_v on_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o disorder_n and_o unlawfulness_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o bishop_n among_o who_o 377._o be_v divers_a worthy_a and_o excellent_a person_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o authoritative_a presidency_n this_o word_n presidency_n indeed_o have_v a_o ambiguity_n apt_a to_o impose_v on_o those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o privilege_n of_o precedence_n or_o for_o authority_n to_o govern_v thing_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o presidence_n the_o pope_n without_o dispute_n when_o present_a at_o a_o synod_n 1._o will_v have_v have_v among_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v as_o the_o six_o synod_n call_v he_o and_o the_o first_o of_o priest_n as_o justinian_n call_v he_o and_o in_o his_o absence_n his_o legate_n may_v take_v up_o his_o chair_n for_o in_o general_a synod_n each_o see_v have_v its_o chair_n assign_v to_o it_o according_a to_o its_o order_n of_o dignity_n by_o custom_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a metropolitan_o be_v also_o often_o single_o or_o conjunct_o say_v to_o preside_v as_o sit_v in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o chair_n but_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o presidency_n be_v as_o those_o bishop_n in_o their_o complaint_n against_o cyril_n do_v imply_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o practice_n dispose_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o see_v reason_n although_o usual_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o who_o among_o those_o present_a in_o dignity_n do_v precede_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syrian_a bishop_n complain_v against_o cyril_n for_o assume_v to_o himself_o without_o the_o emperor_n warrant_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n in_o the_o next_o general_n synod_n at_o ephesus_n for_o in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o in_o design_n be_v a_o general_n synod_n lawful_o convene_v for_o a_o public_a cause_n of_o determine_v truth_n and_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n but_o which_o by_o some_o miscarriage_n prove_v abortive_a although_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o legate_n there_o etc._n yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v we_o say_v theodosius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o do_v also_o commit_v to_o thy_o godliness_n the_o authority_n and_o the_o preeminency_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o synod_n now_o assemble_v and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o pope_n leo_n i._o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o principal_a place_n insinuate_v a_o complaint_n that_o dioscorus_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o although_o not_o open_o contest_v his_o right_n the_o emperor_n have_v indeed_o some_o reason_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o presidency_n to_o pope_n leo_n because_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o prejudice_v in_o the_o cause_n have_v declare_v in_o favour_n of_o flavianus_n against_o eutyches_n whence_o eutyches_n decline_v his_o legate_n interess_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n say_v 80._o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v entertain_v by_o flavianus_n with_o great_a regard_n and_o dioscorus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o next_o see_v be_v take_v for_o more_o indifferent_a and_o otherwise_o a_o person_n however_o afterward_o it_o prove_v of_o much_o integrity_n and_o moderation_n he_o do_v say_v the_o emperor_n shine_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o in_o honesty_n of_o life_n 60._o and_o orthodoxy_n of_o faith_n and_o theodoret_n himself_o before_o those_o difference_n arise_v do_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v by_o common_a fame_n report_v a_o man_n adorn_v with_o many_o other_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o especial_o he_o be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o moderation_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n do_v take_v in_o dudgeon_n this_o preferment_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credence_n to_o liberatus_n will_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o synod_n 12._o because_o the_o presession_n be_v not_o give_v to_o their_o holy_a see_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o pope_n legate_n paschasinus_n together_o with_o other_o bishop_n do_v complain_v 62._o that_o dioscorus_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o notwithstanding_o those_o ineffectual_a mutiny_n the_o emperor_n will_n do_v take_v place_n and_o according_a thereto_o dioscorus_n have_v although_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o so_o wise_o and_o just_o as_o he_o shall_v the_o chief_a managery_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o to_o other_o chief_a bishop_n the_o presidency_n in_o that_o synod_n be_v also_o ascribe_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n let_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n say_v the_o imperial_a commissary_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o who_o the_o authoritative_a management_n of_o affair_n be_v by_o the_o royal_a sovereignty_n grant_v 65._o speak_v why_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n be_v not_o read_v and_o ep._n you_o say_v they_o again_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v and_o of_o dioscorus_n juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n of_o ancyra_n eustathius_n of_o beristus_fw-la basilius_n of_o selencia_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o commissioner_n say_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o authority_n and_o do_v govern_v the_o synod_n which_o be_v then_o and_o elpidius_n the_o emperor_n agent_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n itself_o do_v express_o style_v they_o precedent_n and_o pope_n leo_n himself_o call_v they_o precedent_n and_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o synod_n whence_o it_o
appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_n authoritative_a presidency_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o the_o roman_a chair_n 47._o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n pope_n leo_n do_v indeed_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o kind_n of_o presidency_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o stout_a and_o ardent_a spirit_n impregnate_v with_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o see_n 473._o and_o resolve_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o advance_v its_o interest_n as_o his_o legate_n themselves_o do_v in_o effect_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v so_o have_v so_o favourable_a a_o time_n by_o the_o misbehaviour_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o adherent_n against_o who_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v incense_v be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o leo_n who_o have_v be_v the_o champion_n and_o patron_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o allow_v he_o extraordinary_a respect_n and_o whatever_o advantage_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o yet_o in_o effect_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o commissioner_n do_v preside_v there_o they_o propound_v and_o allow_v matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v 211._o moderate_v debate_n by_o their_o interlocution_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o issue_n maintain_v order_n and_o quiet_a in_o proceed_n perform_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o trent_n or_o otherwhere_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n do_v undertake_v to_o they_o supplicatory_a address_n be_v make_v for_o succour_n and_o redress_v by_o person_n need_v it_o as_o for_o instance_n command_v say_v eusebius_n of_o dorylaeum_n that_o my_o supplication_n may_v be_v read_v 50._o of_o they_o leave_n be_v request_v for_o time_n to_o deliberate_v command_v say_v atticus_n in_o behalf_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o respite_n be_v give_v 219._o so_o that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n with_o a_o calm_a mind_n and_o undisturbed_a reason_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v form_v which_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n according_o they_o order_v the_o time_n for_o consultation_n 289._o let_v say_v they_o the_o hear_n be_v defer_v for_o five_o day_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o holiness_n may_v meet_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n anatolius_n and_o deliberate_v in_o common_a about_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o doubtful_a may_v be_v instruct_v they_o be_v acknowledge_v judge_n and_o have_v thanks_o give_v they_o for_o the_o issue_n by_o person_n concern_v i_o say_v eunomius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n do_v thank_v your_o honour_n for_o your_o right_a judgement_n 420._o and_o in_o the_o cause_n between_o stephanus_n and_o bassianus_n concern_v their_o title_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n 414._o they_o have_v declare_v their_o sense_n the_o holy_a synod_n cry_v this_o be_v right_a judgement_n christ_n have_v decide_v the_o case_n god_n judge_v by_o you_o and_o in_o the_o result_n upon_o their_o declare_v their_o opinion_n the_o whole_a synod_n exclaim_v this_o be_v a_o right_a judgement_n this_o be_v a_o pious_a order_n when_o the_o bishop_n transport_v with_o eagerness_n and_o passion_n do_v tumultuous_o clamour_n they_o grave_o do_v check_v they_o 55._o say_v these_o vulgar_a exclamation_n neither_o become_v bishop_n nor_o shall_v advantage_v the_o party_n in_o the_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v they_o do_v arbitrate_v and_o decide_v the_o matter_n 475._o even_o against_o the_o sense_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 464._o the_o whole_a synod_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o these_o acclamation_n this_o be_v a_o right_a sentence_n we_o all_o say_v these_o thing_n these_o thing_n please_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o order_v let_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n order_v be_v hold_v the_o pope_n legate_n themselves_o do_v avow_v this_o authority_n in_o they_o for_o if_o say_v paschasinus_n 315._o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n your_o authority_n do_v command_v and_o you_o enjoin_v that_o somewhat_o of_o humanity_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o case_n if_o say_v the_o bishop_n 451._o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v your_o honour_n do_v command_v we_o have_v a_o information_n to_o suggest_v neither_o be_v the_o presidency_n of_o these_o roman_a legate_n express_v in_o the_o conciliar_a act_n but_o they_o be_v bare_o say_v 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o concur_v and_o 230._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v together_o with_o the_o other_o father_n and_o according_o although_o they_o sometime_o talk_v high_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o observable_a that_o they_o do_v much_o there_o their_o presidency_n be_v nothing_o like_o that_o at_o trent_n and_o in_o other_o like_o papal_a synod_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n be_v always_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o act_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n so_o that_o they_o who_o direct_v the_o notary_n be_v not_o popish_a in_o effect_v the_o emperor_n be_v precedent_n though_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n yet_o as_o a_o orderer_n of_o the_o conciliar_a transaction_n as_o the_o synod_n do_v report_v it_o to_o leo_n the_o faithful_a emperor_n say_v they_o do_v preside_v 473._o or_o govern_v it_o for_o good_a order_n sake_n in_o the_o five_o general_n synod_n pope_n vigilius_n indeed_o be_v move_v to_o be_v present_a and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o preside_v but_o he_o out_o of_o state_n or_o policy_n decline_v it_o wherefore_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precedent_n vigil_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o collation_n do_v appear_v whence_o clear_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n presidency_n be_v no-wise_a necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n the_o emperor_n in_o each_o act_n be_v expesly_a say_v to_o preside_v etc._n in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o deputy_n although_o p._n agatho_n have_v his_o legate_n there_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n sometime_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n sometime_o of_o hostia_fw-la do_v preside_v by_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n itself_o and_o sometime_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v supply_v that_o place_n 1044._o so_o little_a essential_a be_v the_o pope_n presidency_n to_o a_o council_n deem_v even_o then_o when_o papal_a authority_n have_v mount_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n nor_o be_v there_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n or_o why_o this_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o any_o one_o see_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v unfit_a or_o less_o fit_a if_o prince_n or_o the_o church_n can_v confide_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n if_o he_o be_v party_n in_o cause_n or_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v if_o he_o do_v himself_o need_v correction_n prince_n may_v not_o assign_v or_o the_o church_n with_o allowance_n of_o prince_n may_v not_o choose_v any_o other_o precedent_n more_o proper_a in_o their_o judgement_n for_o that_o charge_n in_o such_o case_n the_o public_a welfare_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v be_v a_o erroneous_a pope_n as_o vigilius_n or_o hâ—â—orius_n fit_a to_o govern_v a_o council_n gather_v to_o consult_v about_o define_v truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o error_n where_o a_o lewd_a pope_n as_o alexander_n vi_o john_n xii_o paul_n iii_n innumerable_a such_o scandalous_o vicious_a worthy_a to_o preside_v in_o a_o synod_n convocate_v to_o prescribe_v strict_a law_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o furious_a pugnacious_a pope_n as_o julius_n two_o apt_a to_o moderate_v a_o assembly_n draw_v together_o for_o settlement_n of_o peace_n be_v a_o pope_n engage_v in_o schism_n as_o many_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a moderator_n of_o a_o council_n design_v to_o suppress_v schism_n be_v a_o gregory_n vii_o or_o a_o innocent_a iv_o or_o a_o boniface_n viii_o a_o allowable_a manager_n any_o where_o of_o controversy_n about_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v now_o indeed_o any_o pope_n fit_a to_o preside_v in_o any_o council_n wherein_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o pope_n as_o such_o do_v most_o need_v reformation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a obstructour_n of_o it_o that_o all_o christendom_n have_v a_o long_a time_n a_o controversy_n with_o they_o for_o their_o detain_v it_o in_o bondage_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o case_n we_o may_v reject_v their_o presidency_n as_o imply_v iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o old_a pope_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o where_o they_o will_v have_v that_o judgement_n they_o pretend_v 4._o examine_v what_o by_o themselves_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v adversary_n witness_n and_o judge_n to_o such_o
express_v it_o by_o i_o confirm_v i_o define_v i_o decree_v but_o the_o effectual_a confirmation_n of_o synod_n which_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n be_v in_o other_o hand_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o imperial_a sanction_n 210._o so_o justinian_n affirm_v general_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o diverse_a time_n follow_v our_o abovenamed_a predecessor_n of_o pious_a memory_n corroborate_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o law_n what_o each_o council_n have_v determine_v and_o expel_v those_o heretic_n who_o attempt_v to_o resist_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a four_o council_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n so_o particular_o constantine_n as_o athanasius_n himself_o report_v do_v by_o law_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_a 3.20_o and_o eusebius_n assure_v the_o same_o he_o say_v he_o do_v ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o his_o authority_n his_o letter_n be_v extant_a which_o he_o send_v about_o the_o world_n exhort_v and_o require_v all_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o synod_n so_o theodosius_n do_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n 7.9_o add_v say_v sozomen_n his_o confirmatory_n suffrage_n to_o their_o decree_n the_o which_o he_o do_v at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o father_n 660._o address_v to_o he_o in_o these_o term_n we_o therefore_o do_v beseech_v your_o grace_n that_o by_o your_o pious_a edict_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v authorize_v that_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o convocation_n you_o do_v honour_v the_o assembly_n so_o you_o will_v also_o confirm_v the_o result_n of_o thing_n decree_v the_o three_o general_n synod_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o theodosius_n ii_o as_o justinian_n tell_v we_o 1._o the_o abovenamed_a theodosius_n of_o pious_a memory_n maintain_v what_o have_v be_v so_o just_o determine_v against_o nestorius_n and_o his_o impiety_n make_v his_o condemnation_n valid_a and_o this_o emperor_n assert_v this_o privilege_n to_o himself_o as_o of_o right_a and_o custom_n belong_v to_o he_o write_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o these_o word_n 375._o for_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v please_v god_n without_o contentiousness_n and_o with_o truth_n be_v examine_v aught_o so_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o religiousness_n the_o other_o abortive_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o theodosius_n junior_n as_o dioscorus_n in_o his_o defence_n allege_v in_o these_o word_n which_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o practice_n in_o this_o case_n we_o then_o indeed_o do_v judge_v the_o thing_n 59_o which_o be_v judge_v the_o whole_a synod_n do_v accord_n with_o we_o and_o give_v verdict_n by_o their_o own_o vote_n and_o subscribe_v and_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o he_o do_v by_o a_o general_a law_n confirm_v all_o thing_n judge_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n so_o also_o do_v the_o emperor_n marcian_n confirm_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o royal_a edict_n 3.478_o we_o say_v he_o have_v by_o the_o sacred_a edict_n of_o our_o serenity_n confirm_v the_o holy_a synod_n do_v warn_v all_o to_o cease_v from_o dispute_n about_o religion_n with_o which_o pope_n leo_n signify_v his_o compliance_n in_o these_o term_n aug._n but_o because_o by_o all_o mean_v your_o piety_n and_o most_o religious_a will_n must_v be_v obey_v i_o have_v willing_o approve_v the_o synodical_a constitution_n about_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o condemn_a heretic_n which_o please_v i_o justinian_n do_v with_o a_o witness_n confirm_v the_o five_o synod_n punish_v with_o banishment_n all_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o its_o determination_n in_o the_o six_o synod_n the_o father_n do_v request_v the_o emperor_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o confirm_v its_o definition_n in_o these_o very_a word_n 275._o to_o what_o we_o have_v determine_v set_v your_o seal_n your_o royal_a ratification_n by_o writing_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o all_o by_o your_o sacred_a edict_n and_o holy_a constitution_n according_a to_o custom_n we_o beg_v that_o by_o your_o sacred_a sign_v of_o it_o you_o will_v give_v force_n to_o what_o we_o have_v define_v and_o subscribe_v 284._o we_o entreat_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n guide_v by_o god_n wisdom_n to_o confirm_v for_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o copy_n of_o our_o determination_n read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o your_o most_o serene_a majesty_n and_o subscribe_v by_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o five_o patriarchal_a see_v with_o your_o pious_a confirmation_n according_o he_o do_v confirm_v that_o synod_n by_o his_o edict_n 294._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v by_o this_o six_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n we_o decree_v that_o none_o whosoever_o trouble_n himself_o far_a about_o this_o faith_n or_o advance_v any_o new_a invention_n about_o it_o so_o he_o tell_v pope_n leo_n ii_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o 302._o this_o divine_a and_o venerable_a determination_n the_o holy_a synod_n have_v make_v to_o which_o we_o also_o have_v subscribe_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o our_o religious_a edict_n exhort_v all_o our_o people_n who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o christ_n to_o follow_v the_o faith_n there_o write_v pope_n leo_n tell_v his_o namesake_n leo_n the_o emperor_n 75._o that_o he_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o to_o rule_v the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n so_o by_o long_a prescription_n commence_v with_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n do_v the_o emperor_n enjoy_v this_o prerogative_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n he_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a warrant_n and_o obligation_n to_o promote_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n design_v by_o those_o convention_n he_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o concord_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o liberty_n which_o may_v be_v near_o concern_v in_o conciliar_a proceed_n the_o power_n of_o enact_v law_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a branch_n of_o sovereign_a majesty_n he_o alone_o have_v power_n commit_v to_o he_o able_a to_o enforce_v the_o observance_n of_o decree_n without_o which_o they_o will_v in_o effect_n signify_v little_a because_o also_o common_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n retrench_v some_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n translate_n or_o impart_v to_o other_o cause_n before_o appropriate_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o of_o prohibit_v address_n to_o court_n order_v in_o the_o sardican_n and_o other_o synod_n of_o exempt_n clergyman_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n from_o tax_n and_o common_a burden_n etc._n etc._n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o his_o licence_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o tell_v the_o emperor_n 372._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o his_o authority_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n under_o consideration_n with_o good_a law_n and_o order_n it_o be_v no-wise_a reasonable_a that_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v this_o power_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o public_a peace_n that_o in_o one_o state_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o legislative_a power_n which_o may_v clash_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o enact_v sanction_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o will_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n or_o a_o negative_a vote_n in_o synod_n but_o that_o whole_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o some_o synod_n have_v be_v declare_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n 6.23_o for_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o ariminum_n it_o be_v except_v that_o they_o be_v null_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o there_o can_v not_o say_v the_o roman_a synod_n in_o theodoret_n be_v any_o prejudice_n from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o assemble_v in_o ariminum_n 2.22_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o suffrage_n ought_v first_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v nor_o vicentius_n who_o for_o so_o many_o year_n do_v hold_v his_o episcopacy_n blameless_a nor_o other_o agree_v to_o such_o thing_n to_o which_o exception_n i_o answer_v that_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n subsequent_a but_o of_o his_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n before_o it_o or_o in_o it_o banishment_n which_o be_v very_o reasonable_a because_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o concur_v in_o all_o such_o assembly_n especial_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o bishop_n 2._o the_o same_o exception_n every_o
bishop_n may_v allege_v all_o have_v a_o like_a right_n and_o common_a interest_n to_o vote_n in_o those_o assembly_n 3._o according_o the_o dissent_n of_o other_o bishop_n particular_o of_o those_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n or_o merit_n be_v also_o allege_a in_o exception_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o his_o alone_a dissent_n have_v be_v of_o so_o very_o peculiar_a force_n 4._o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o peculiar_a necessity_n of_o his_o confirmation_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o pope_n have_v void_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a synod_n as_o do_v pope_n leo_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v in_o these_o blunt_a word_n but_o the_o agreement_n of_o bishop_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n make_v at_o nice_a aug._n your_o faith_n and_o piety_n join_v with_o we_o we_o make_v void_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n by_o a_o general_a determination_n we_o disannul_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o that_o synod_n chalce_v for_o however_o vain_a conceit_n may_v arm_v itself_o with_o extort_a compliance_n and_o think_v its_o wilfulness_n sufficient_o strengthen_v with_o the_o name_n of_o council_n yet_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a father_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o void_a last_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o nicene_n canon_n antioch_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v or_o endure_v that_o what_o those_o holy_a father_n have_v determine_v be_v by_o any_o novelty_n violate_v this_o behaviour_n of_o pope_n leo_n although_o applaud_v and_o imitate_v by_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o except_v against_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v disorderly_a ep._n factious_a and_o arrogant_a proceed_v indeed_o from_o ambition_n and_o jealousy_n the_o lead_a act_n of_o high_a presumption_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o exorbitant_a ambition_n which_o do_v at_o length_n overwhelm_v the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a republic_n yet_o for_o somewhat_o qualify_a the_o business_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o repugnancy_n and_o pretend_v annul_v of_o that_o decree_n or_o of_o decree_n concern_v discipline_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o authority_n to_o cross_v general_a synod_n as_o upon_o the_o inviolable_a firmness_n and_o everlasting_a obligation_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o which_o he_o although_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n do_v presume_v no_o synod_n can_v abrogate_v or_o alter_v in_o fine_a this_o opposition_n of_o his_o do_v prove_v ineffectual_a by_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v its_o ground_n against_o his_o pretence_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o the_o opinion_n or_o humour_n of_o one_o man_n no_o wise_a or_o better_a common_o than_o other_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o common_a agreement_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v and_o frustrate_v the_o result_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n when_o it_o do_v not_o square_a to_o his_o conceit_n or_o interest_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o right_n he_o have_v to_o such_o a_o privilege_n ground_v in_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n or_o custom_n for_o see_v that_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o general_a synod_n see_v that_o no_o rule_n about_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o father_n till_o after_o 300_o year_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o such_o council_n celebrate_v till_o after_o that_o time_n see_v in_o none_o of_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n any_o such_o canon_n be_v frame_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o bishop_n what_o ground_n of_o right_n can_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o or_o thwart_v their_o proceed_n far_o more_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o all_o former_a rule_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o all_o his_o brethren_n than_o that_o all_o his_o brethren_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o its_o practice_n in_o the_o case_n before_o touch_v iv._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o proper_a endowment_n of_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n immediate_o and_o immutable_o constitute_v by_o god_n with_o no_o term_n or_o rule_v limit_v it_o that_o its_o will_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o precept_n proclamation_n concern_v the_o sanction_n of_o law_n the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o the_o dispensation_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v this_o privilege_n therefore_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o himself_o assert_v to_o his_o decree_n and_o sentence_n the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o law_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o that_o canon_n law_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v in_o great_a part_n consist_v of_o papal_a edict_n or_o decretal_a epistle_n imitate_v the_o rescript_n of_o emperor_n and_o bear_v the_o same_o force_n in_o gratian_n we_o have_v these_o aphorism_n from_o pope_n concern_v this_o their_o privilege_n no_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v either_o the_o will_n or_o the_o power_n to_o transgress_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 5._o 1._o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v at_o several_a time_n be_v write_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o much_o rather_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o all_o honour_n and_o by_o all_o man_n altogether_o upon_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v reverent_o receive_v 1._o those_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o most_o holy_a pope_n have_v at_o divers_a time_n give_v out_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o divers_a bishop_n we_o decree_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o veneration_n 691._o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o neglect_n and_o carelessness_n but_o if_o you_o have_v they_o yet_o observe_v they_o not_o you_o be_v to_o be_v chide_v and_o rebuke_v for_o your_o temerity_n all_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o confirm_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v preside_v be_v propose_v for_o a_o mirror_n and_o example_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v determine_v whatsoever_o that_o do_v appoint_v be_v perpetual_o and_o irrefragable_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o man_n we_o who_o according_a to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o our_o power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispense_v above_o law_n or_o right_n this_o see_v that_o which_o it_o may_v do_v by_o its_o sole_a authority_n it_o be_v often_o please_v to_o define_v by_o consent_n of_o its_o priest_n but_o this_o power_n he_o do_v assume_v and_o exercise_v mere_o upon_o usurpation_n and_o unwarrantable_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o original_a right_n or_o ancient_a practice_n 4.12_o original_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o general_n lawgiver_n beside_o our_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o lawgiver_n as_o to_o practice_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o ancient_o before_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o law_n beside_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o those_o 2._o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o traditional_a custom_n or_o those_o which_o each_o church_n do_v enact_v for_o itself_o in_o provincial_a synod_n or_o which_o be_v propagate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o by_o imitation_n and_o compliance_n or_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v frame_v and_o settle_v whence_o according_a to_o different_a tradition_n or_o different_a reason_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n several_a church_n do_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n the_o pope_n than_o can_v not_o impose_v his_o tradition_n law_n or_o custom_n upon_o any_o church_n if_o he_o do_v attempt_v it_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v a_o repulse_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o case_n when_o pope_n victor_n will_v although_o rather_o as_o a_o doctor_n than_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o conform_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n wherein_o he_o find_v not_o only_o stout_a resistance_n but_o sharp_a reproof_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o free_a power_n according_a to_o his_o discretion_n
to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v deem_v a_o tyrannical_a enterprise_n for_o one_o to_o prescribe_v to_o another_o or_o to_o require_v obedience_n from_o his_o colleague_n as_o otherwhere_o by_o many_o clear_a allegation_n out_o of_o that_o holy_a man_n we_o have_v show_v carthag_n for_o none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a terror_n compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n since_o every_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o power_n have_v his_o own_o freedom_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o than_o he_o himself_o can_v judge_v another_o if_o any_o new_a law_n be_v then_o introduce_v or_o rule_v determine_v for_o common_a practice_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o preponderant_a multitude_n among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o modesty_n and_o peaceableness_n do_v yield_v compliance_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o debate_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o admit_v lapse_v person_n to_o communion_n that_o decree_n can_v be_v valid_a 31._o that_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n the_o whole_a validity_n of_o such_o law_n or_o rule_n do_v indeed_o whole_o stand_v upon_o presumption_n of_o such_o consent_n whereby_o the_o common_a liberty_n and_o interest_n be_v secure_v 2._o after_o that_o by_o the_o emperor_n conversion_n the_o church_n enjoy_v secular_a protection_n and_o encouragement_n do_v reduce_v itself_o as_o into_o a_o close_a union_n and_o free_a communication_n of_o part_n so_o into_o a_o great_a uniformity_n of_o practice_n 31._o especial_o by_o mean_n of_o great_a synod_n wherein_o the_o governor_n and_o representative_n of_o all_o church_n be_v call_v unto_o they_o and_o presume_v to_o concur_v in_o they_o be_v ordain_v sanction_n take_v to_o oblige_v all_o the_o pope_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a stroke_n than_o former_o as_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o order_n 〈◊〉_d or_o privilege_n of_o honour_n in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n where_o he_o do_v concur_v yet_o have_v no_o cast_v vote_n or_o real_a advantage_n above_o other_o all_o thing_n pass_v by_o majority_n of_o vote_n this_o be_v suppose_v as_o notorious_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n 263._o this_o say_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o council_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o interlocution_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o define_v by_o all_o or_o by_o the_o most_o so_o also_o in_o the_o five_o council_n george_z bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v 249._o that_o see_v every_o where_o the_o council_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o of_o the_o most_o do_v prevail_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o anathematise_v the_o person_n before_o mention_v 3._o metropolitan_a bishop_n in_o their_o province_n have_v far_o more_o power_n and_o more_o sure_o ground_v than_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o metropolitan_o have_v a_o unquestioned_a authority_n settle_v by_o custom_n and_o confirm_v by_o synodical_a decree_n yet_o have_v not_o they_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o synodical_a debate_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o in_o the_o designation_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a affair_n in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n plurality_n of_o vote_n shall_v prevail_v it_o be_v indeed_o there_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o that_o do_v not_o import_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o he_o but_o that_o the_o transaction_n shall_v not_o pass_v in_o his_o absence_n or_o without_o his_o knowledge_n advice_n and_o suffrage_n for_o so_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n to_o which_o the_o nicene_n father_n there_o do_v allude_v and_o refer_v 34._o mean_v to_o interpret_v it_o do_v appoint_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v without_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o conclude_v all_o for_o sure_o that_o canon_n do_v not_o give_v to_o each_o one_o a_o negative_a voice_n and_o so_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n hold_v soon_o after_o that_o of_o nice_n which_o therefore_o know_v best_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n 19_o and_o how_o the_o custom_n go_v do_v interpret_v it_o decree_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n in_o which_o synod_n yet_o they_o determine_v 6._o that_o plurality_n of_o vote_n shall_v carry_v it_o no_o peculiar_a advantage_n in_o the_o case_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v therefore_o provincial_a synod_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o general_n and_o give_v pattern_n to_o they_o if_o we_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a synod_n as_o the_o metropolitan_o have_v in_o provincial_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v with_o any_o good_a reason_n or_o ground_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n thence_o pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n by_o himself_o 4._o it_o be_v then_o a_o passable_a opinion_n that_o he_o as_o one_o be_v in_o reason_n oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o brethren_n as_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n tell_v pope_n liberius_n 2.16_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n ought_v to_o prevail_v 5._o when_o pope_n julius_n do_v seem_v to_o cross_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n by_o communicate_v with_o person_n condemn_v by_o synod_n 2.15_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n do_v smart_o recriminate_a against_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v canon_n from_o he_o 6._o so_o far_o be_v the_o pope_n from_o prescribe_v law_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o other_o 748._o as_o the_o antiochene_n father_n do_v suppose_v complain_v to_o pope_n julius_n of_o his_o transgress_v the_o canon_n the_o which_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o repel_v by_o pretend_v exemption_n 748._o but_o by_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o retort_v the_o accusation_n against_o themselves_o as_o the_o african_a father_n suppose_v i._n when_o they_o tell_v pope_n celestine_n that_o he_o can_v not_o admit_v person_n to_o communion_n which_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n 42._o as_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v itself_o when_o it_o tell_v marcian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o without_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v reject_v he_o this_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n show_v they_o run_v in_o a_o general_a style_n never_o except_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o other_o bishop_n 7._o the_o privilege_n of_o dispense_n with_o law_n have_v then_o be_v a_o strange_a hear_n canon_n when_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o no_o case_n dispense_v with_o himself_o for_o infringe_v they_o without_o bring_v clamour_n and_o censure_n upon_o he_o 8._o it_o have_v indeed_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o synod_n with_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o solemnity_n to_o assemble_v if_o the_o pope_n without_o they_o can_v have_v frame_v law_n or_o can_v with_o a_o puff_n of_o his_o mouth_n have_v blow_v away_o the_o result_v of_o they_o by_o dispensation_n 9_o even_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o papal_a dominion_n 645._o and_o after_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o roman_a ambition_n have_v sprout_v forth_o to_o a_o great_a bulk_n yet_o have_v not_o pope_n the_o heart_n or_o face_n open_o to_o challenge_v power_n over_o the_o universal_a canon_n or_o exemption_n from_o they_o but_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a observer_n guardian_n defender_n and_o executour_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n establish_v by_o they_o for_o while_o any_o footstep_n of_o ancient_a liberty_n simplicity_n and_o integrity_n do_v remain_v a_o claim_n of_o paramount_n or_o lawless_a authority_n will_v have_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o very_a odious_a 7._o pope_n zosimus_n i._o deny_v that_o he_o can_v alter_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n 10._o if_o they_o do_v talk_v more_o high_o 1._o require_v observance_n to_o their_o constitution_n it_o be_v either_o in_o their_o own_o precinct_n or_o in_o the_o province_n where_o they_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n 9_o or_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o west_n where_o they_o have_v obtain_v more_o sway_n and_o in_o some_o case_n wherein_o their_o word_n be_v back_v with_o other_o inducement_n to_o obedience_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v common_o wise_a
expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o we_o do_v 3._o even_o the_o community_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o otherwise_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n and_o charge_n except_o when_o his_o demeanour_n do_v concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n entrench_v upon_o the_o common_a faith_n or_o public_a order_n and_o peace_n in_o other_o case_n for_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o brother_n be_v take_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pragmatical_a intrusion_n upon_o another_o business_n and_o a_o invasion_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n as_o by_o those_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o synod_n with_o he_o do_v appear_v 4._o in_o case_n need_v decision_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v order_n that_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o all_o cause_n final_o determine_v in_o each_o province_n 5._o so_o that_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o exception_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o be_v express_v or_o employ_v 17._o the_o which_o constitution_n if_o we_o believe_v pope_n leo_n himself_o can_v in_o any_o case_n by_o any_o power_n be_v revoke_v or_o infringe_v that_o be_v most_o express_o confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o any_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o certain_a crime_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n 16._o and_o all_o shall_v unanimous_o vote_v against_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v again_o by_o other_o but_o the_o unanimous_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v remain_v valid_a here_o be_v no_o consideration_n or_o exception_n from_o the_o pope_n 5._o according_o in_o practice_n synod_n without_o regard_n or_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v bishop_n upon_o offence_n charge_v against_o they_o 6._o the_o execution_n of_o those_o judgement_n be_v entrust_v to_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o have_v effect_n by_o the_o people_n consent_n for_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o any_o bishop_n have_v incur_v condemnation_n the_o people_n do_v present_o desert_n he_o every_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o confer_v his_o part_n to_o the_o execution_n 4._o as_o pope_n gelasius_n affirm_v 7._o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o judicial_a power_n see_v there_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n so_o many_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v extant_a in_o history_n many_o clear_a instance_n of_o it_o but_o few_o can_v be_v allege_v and_o those_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v impertinent_a or_o insufficient_a 8._o divers_a synod_n great_a and_o small_a do_v make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n appoint_v the_o decision_n of_o cause_n to_o be_v terminate_v in_o each_o diocese_n and_o prohibit_v appeal_n to_o he_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v original_o or_o according_a to_o common_a law_n and_o custom_n a_o supreme_a judicial_a power_n 9_o the_o most_o favourable_a of_o ancient_a synod_n to_o papal_a interest_n that_o of_o sardica_n do_v confer_v on_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n qualify_v in_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o cause_v episcopal_a cause_n to_o be_v revise_v which_o show_v that_o before_o he_o have_v no_o right_n in_o such_o case_n nor_o then_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n 10._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o judge_a bishop_n have_v be_v of_o old_a disclaim_v as_o a_o illegal_a and_o upstart_a encroachment_n when_o the_o pope_n first_o nibble_v at_o this_o bait_n of_o ambition_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o bishop_n do_v reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n deny_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n alone_o may_v condemn_v he_o ib._n according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n rant_v at_o it_o and_o reason_v against_o it_o but_o have_v no_o material_a argument_n or_o example_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o papal_a authority_n peculiarly_a beside_o the_o sardican_a canon_n 11._o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v judge_v for_o misdemeanour_n heresy_n schism_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v show_v 12._o the_o pope_n do_v execute_v some_o judgement_n 13._o only_o by_o a_o right_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n as_o executour_n of_o synodical_a decree_n 13._o other_o bishop_n do_v pretend_v to_o judicature_n by_o privilege_n as_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v pretend_v that_o to_o he_o do_v belong_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 340._o 14._o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o when_o they_o please_v do_v interpose_v to_o direct_v or_o qualify_v all_o jurisdiction_n rom._n command_v the_o pope_n themselves_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o judge_n sovereign_a but_o subordinate_a pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v refer_v the_o great_a question_n about_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n 4.32_o these_o thing_n will_v more_o full_o appear_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o particular_n concern_v the_o chief_a branch_n of_o jurisdiction_n more_o especial_o under_o the_o ten_o branch_n of_o sovereignty_n they_o allege_v that_o passage_n of_o valentinian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n 25._o that_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v give_v a_o priesthood_n over_o all_o have_v a_o see_v and_o power_n to_o judge_v both_o of_o faith_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v suggest_v by_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o the_o young_a emperor_n but_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n as_o of_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o share_n or_o at_o most_o to_o be_v a_o lead_a person_n therein_o theodosius_n a_o mature_a grave_n pious_a prince_n do_v not_o regard_v that_o pretence_n of_o leo_n 28._o nor_o the_o appeal_n of_o flavianus_n depend_v vi_o to_o the_o sovereign_n of_o any_o state_n belong_v the_o choice_n constitution_n confirmation_n commissionate_v of_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n that_o none_o uncapable_a unworthy_a or_o unfit_a for_o office_n or_o disaffect_v to_o the_o state_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v and_o exercise_v these_o prerogative_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v pretend_v at_o least_o that_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v constitute_v without_o his_o designation_n or_o his_o licence_n and_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nomination_n collation_n or_o election_n 4.24_o and_o these_o privilege_n by_o the_o great_a advocate_n be_v upon_o high_a term_n assert_v to_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n by_o election_n or_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o 3._o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o he_o to_o his_o office_n the_o which_o confer_v on_o he_o his_o character_n and_o authority_n 4._o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o act_v into_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v himself_o and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o finger_n in_o they_o 1._o he_o glad_o will_v have_v draw_v to_o himself_o the_o collation_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o benefice_n challenge_v a_o general_a right_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 4.10.12.20_o but_o not_o have_v be_v able_a whole_o to_o deprive_v prince_n and_o patron_n of_o their_o nomination_n and_o corporation_n of_o their_o election_n yet_o he_o have_v by_o reservation_n provision_n collation_n of_o vacancy_n apud_fw-la sedem_fw-la etc._n resignation_n devolution_n and_o other_o such_o trick_n extreme_o encroach_v on_o the_o right_n of_o all_o to_o the_o infinite_a vexation_n damage_n and_o mischief_n of_o christendom_n 2._o he_o pretend_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o his_o licence_n 3._o he_o oblige_v the_o person_n ordain_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o 4._o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o deputy_n but_o no_o such_o privilege_n have_v any_o foundation_n or_o warrant_n in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o ancient_a doctrine_n or_o in_o primitive_a usage_n they_o be_v all_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o original_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n subsist_v upon_o usurpation_n uphold_v by_o violence_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o survey_n of_o ancient_a rule_n and_o practice_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o first_o constitution_n after_o our_o lord_n decease_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v that_o of_o mathias_n into_o the_o vacant_a apostolate_a or_o bishopric_n
disorderly_a behaviour_n notorious_o incur_v they_o deem_v incapable_a of_o the_o office_n presume_v their_o place_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a this_o pope_n gelasius_n i._o propose_v for_o a_o rule_n 4._o that_o not_o only_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o every_o other_o bishop_n have_v a_o right_a to_o separate_v any_o person_n or_o any_o place_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o his_o heresy_n be_v already_o condemn_v 10._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v the_o pope_n for_o so_o long_a time_n quarrel_v with_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n because_o they_o do_v not_o expunge_v acacius_n from_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v communicate_v with_o heretic_n 67._o so_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n reject_v marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o novatian_o 3.21_o so_o athanasius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v depose_v arian_n bishop_n 2.42_o and_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o place_n so_o acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n depose_v macedonius_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factious_o apply_v a_o rule_n take_v for_o grant_v then_o 1.37_o depose_v one_o another_o so_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n depose_v athanasius_n so_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n threaten_v to_o depose_v alexander_n of_o constantinople_n if_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v arius_n to_o communion_n 2.38_o acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v extrude_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 2.26_o he_o also_o depose_v and_o expel_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 4.24_o and_o depose_v many_o other_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n cyril_n depose_v nestorius_n and_o nestorius_n depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n cyril_n and_o juvenalis_n depose_v john_n of_o antioch_n 320._o john_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o bishop_n depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n 4._o yea_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n john_n of_o antioch_n gather_v together_o many_o bishop_n do_v depose_v cyril_n stephanus_n concern_v bassianus_n because_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o sword_n therefore_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o it_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n both_o by_o leo_n of_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n and_o by_o flavianus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n do_v reject_v timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v reject_v petrus_n fullo_n 3._o st._n cyprian_n do_v assert_v the_o power_n of_o censure_v bishop_n upon_o needful_a and_o just_a occasion_n to_o belong_v to_o all_o bishop_n for_o maintenance_n of_o common_a faith_n discipline_n and_o peace_n therefore_o say_v he_o write_v to_o pope_n stephanus_n himself_n dear_a brother_n steph._n the_o body_n of_o bishop_n be_v copious_a be_v couple_v by_o the_o glue_n of_o concord_n and_o the_o band_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o frame_v a_o heresy_n or_o to_o tear_v and_o spoil_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v succour_v and_o like_o useful_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n may_v gather_v together_o the_o sheep_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o flock_n 325._o the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o pope_n celestine_n i._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n 78._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n any_o bishop_n may_v interpose_v judgement_n theophilus_n do_v proceed_v to_o condemn_v the_o origenist_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o pope_n epiphanius_n do_v demand_v satisfaction_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o this_o common_a right_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o case_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o censure_n which_o consist_v in_o disclaim_v person_n notorious_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o scandal_n and_o in_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o they_o which_o every_o bishop_n 24._o as_o entitle_v to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n may_v do_v 5._o indeed_o in_o such_o a_o case_n every_o christian_a have_v a_o right_n yea_o a_o obligation_n to_o desert_v his_o own_o bishop_n 506._o so_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v give_v suspicion_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n 16._o st._n epiphanius_n do_v write_v letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o orthodoxy_n upon_o which_o account_n st._n hierome_n live_v in_o palestine_n do_v decline_v communication_n with_o the_o patriarch_n thereof_o ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o say_v to_o he_o or_o command_v that_o without_o satisfaction_n concern_v his_o faith_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o so_o every_o bishop_n yea_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 6._o if_o any_o pope_n do_v assume_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o canon_n or_o be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o rank_n it_o be_v a_o irregularity_n and_o a_o usurpation_n nor_o will_v example_n if_o any_o be_v producible_a serve_v to_o justify_v he_o or_o to_o ground_v a_o right_a thereto_o any_o more_o than_o the_o extravagant_a proceed_n of_o other_o pragmatical_a and_o factious_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n whereof_o so_o many_o instance_n can_v be_v allege_v can_v assert_v such_o a_o power_n to_o any_o bishop_n dioscorus_n 7._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v attempt_v in_o this_o kind_n sard._n his_o power_n have_v be_v disavow_v as_o a_o illegal_a upstart_a pretence_n 8._o other_o bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o apprehend_v cause_n to_o discard_v and_o depose_v pope_n so_o do_v the_o oriental_a faction_n at_o sardica_n depose_v pope_n julius_n for_o transgress_v as_o they_o suppose_v 3.11_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o foster_a heretic_n and_o criminal_a person_n condemn_v by_o synod_n 3.8_o so_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n threaten_v deposition_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n fragm_n so_o do_v the_o patriarch_n dioscorus_n make_v show_v to_o reject_v pope_n leo_n from_o communion_n so_o do_v st._n hilary_n anathematise_v pope_n liberius_n 9_o pope_n when_o there_o be_v great_a occasion_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o exert_v their_o utmost_a power_n have_v not_o yet_o presume_v by_o themselves_o without_o joint_a authority_n of_o synod_n to_o condemn_v bishop_n 13._o so_o pope_n julius_n do_v not_o presume_v to_o depose_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n his_o great_a adversary_n and_o so_o much_o obnoxious_a by_o his_o patronise_a arianism_n pope_n innocent_n do_v not_o censure_n theophilus_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o so_o irregular_o and_o wrongful_o have_v extrude_v st._n chrysostome_n although_o much_o displease_v with_o they_o but_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o do_v the_o business_n pope_n leo_n i._o though_o a_o man_n of_o spirit_n and_o animosity_n sufficient_a will_v not_o without_o assistence_n of_o a_o synod_n attempt_v to_o judge_n dioscorus_n who_o have_v so_o high_o provoke_v he_o and_o give_v so_o much_o advantage_n against_o he_o by_o favour_v eutyches_n and_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n indeed_o often_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o pope_n will_v have_v depose_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o regular_a or_o if_o other_o common_o have_v receive_v that_o opinion_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v expect_v success_n in_o their_o attempt_n it_o but_o they_o many_o time_n be_v angry_a when_o their_o horn_n be_v short_a and_o show_v their_o tooth_n when_o they_o can_v not_o bite_v 10._o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o pope_n joint_o with_o other_o or_o in_o synod_n especial_o upon_o advantage_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o plausible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n as_o such_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o their_o influence_n not_o by_o their_o authority_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n not_o pope_n julius_n cashier_v the_o enemy_n of_o athanasius_n 68_o so_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o pope_n leo_n depose_v dioscorus_n so_o the_o roman_a synod_n not_o pope_n celestine_n check_v nestorius_n and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o the_o whole_a western_a synod_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n have_v a_o great_a sway_n 11._o if_o instance_n be_v argument_n of_o right_a there_o will_v be_v other_o pretender_n to_o the_o depose_v power_n particular_a bishop_n will_v have_v it_o as_o we_o before_o show_v 12._o the_o people_n will_v have_v the_o power_n for_o they_o have_v sometime_o depose_v pope_n themselves_o with_o effect_n so_o of_o pope_n constantine_n platina_n tell_v we_o at_o length_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 131._o be_v very_o much_o provoke_v by_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o matter_n 13._o there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o bishop_n be_v remove_v or_o depose_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n this_o power_n be_v indeed_o necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_n
of_o the_o emperor_n he_o can_v dispose_v of_o their_o person_n so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o place_n or_o to_o put_v they_o from_o it_o as_o they_o demean_v themselves_o to_o his_o satisfaction_n or_o otherwise_o in_o reference_n to_o public_a utility_n it_o be_v reasonable_a if_o they_o be_v disloyal_a or_o disobedient_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o such_o influence_n whereby_o they_o may_v pervert_v the_o people_n to_o disaffection_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o temporalty_n 1.20_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n constantine_n m._n 778._o command_v eusebius_n and_o theogonius_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v as_o bishop_n 2.37_o constantius_n depose_v paulus_n of_o constantinople_n constantius_n eject_v all_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n the_o emperor_n leo_n depose_v timotheus_n aelurus_n 99_o for_o which_o pope_n leo_n do_v high_o commend_v and_o thank_v he_o the_o emperor_n discard_v divers_a pope_n constantius_n banish_a pope_n liberius_n and_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n otho_n put_v out_o john_n the_o twelve_o justinian_n depose_v pope_n silverius_n and_o banish_a pope_n vigilius_n 22._o justinian_n banish_v anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 4.11_o extrude_v anthimus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodosius_n of_o alexandria_n neither_o indeed_o be_v any_o great_a patriarch_n effectual_o depose_v without_o their_o power_n or_o leave_v flavianus_n be_v support_v by_o theodosius_n against_o the_o pope_n dioscorus_n subsist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v vote_v with_o a_o reserve_n of_o 202._o if_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o sacred_a and_o pious_a lord_n in_o effect_v the_o emperor_n depose_v all_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v beside_o their_o general_a law_n as_o justinian_n have_v prescribe_v condition_n and_o qualification_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n subjoin_v but_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v without_o use_v our_o forementioned_a constitution_n 1._o we_o command_v you_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o bishopric_n 14._o the_o instance_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v inconcludent_a and_o invalid_a they_o allege_v the_o case_n of_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n concern_v who_o for_o abet_v novatianism_n st._n cyprian_n do_v exhort_v pope_n stephanus_n substituatur_fw-la that_o he_o will_v direct_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o the_o people_n of_o arles_n that_o he_o be_v for_o his_o schismatical_a behaviour_n remove_v from_o communion_n another_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n the_o epistle_n ground_v this_o argument_n be_v question_v by_o a_o great_a critic_n but_o i_o willing_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a see_v it_o have_v the_o style_n and_o spirit_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o suit_v his_o age_n and_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v forge_v wherefore_o omit_v that_o defence_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v serious_o weigh_v do_v make_v rather_o against_o the_o pope_n cause_n than_o for_o it_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o sole_a or_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o reject_v bishop_n why_o do_v the_o gaulish_a bishop_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o st._n cyprian_n why_o have_v marcianus_n himself_o a_o recourse_n to_o he_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n any_o peculiar_a authority_n of_o judgement_n or_o censure_n but_o a_o common_a one_o which_o himself_o can_v exercise_v which_o all_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v it_o be_v say_v he_o our_o part_n to_o provide_v and_o succour_v in_o such_o a_o case_n judicatus_fw-la for_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o priest_n so_o numerous_a that_o by_o joint_a endeavour_n they_o may_v suppress_v heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o case_n be_v such_o st._n cyprian_n earnest_o do_v move_v pope_n stephanus_n to_o concur_v in_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n on_o that_o schismatic_a and_o to_o prosecute_v effectual_o the_o business_n by_o his_o letter_n persuade_v his_o fellow-bishop_n in_o france_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v marcianus_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n patiantur_fw-la for_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v the_o transaction_n do_v immediate_o belong_v to_o do_v thus_o st._n cyprian_n imply_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n special_a duty_n not_o only_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o common_a interest_n but_o for_o his_o particular_a concernment_n in_o the_o case_n tu_fw-la that_o schism_n have_v be_v first_o advance_v against_o his_o predecessor_n abstentus_fw-la st._n cyprian_n also_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o covert_o do_v tax_v the_o pope_n of_o negligence_n in_o not_o have_v soon_o enough_o join_v with_o himself_o and_o the_o community_n of_o bishop_n in_o censure_v that_o delinquent_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n and_o gaul_n be_v near_o italy_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o great_a sway_n there_o than_o otherwhere_o in_o more_o distant_a place_n so_o that_o st._n cyprian_n think_v his_o letter_n to_o quicken_v discipline_n there_o may_v be_v proper_a and_o particular_o effectual_a these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v what_o advantage_n can_v they_o draw_v from_o this_o instance_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o prejudice_v their_o cause_n and_o afford_v a_o considerable_a objection_n against_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argumentation_n main_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n quibus_fw-la abstento_fw-it the_o which_o as_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o parallel_v expression_n therein_o do_v show_v do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o quibus_fw-la efficiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la abstento_fw-mi which_o may_v procure_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v not_o quae_fw-la contineant_fw-la abstentionem_fw-la which_o contain_v excommunication_n as_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n gloss_v although_o admit_v that_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o import_v much_o see_v only_o thereby_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v signify_v his_o consent_n with_o other_o bishop_n wherefore_o de_fw-fr marca_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o blame_v we_o 7.1.6_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deprehend_v any_o magnificent_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v indeed_o he_o have_v i_o must_v confess_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o who_o can_v see_v any_o such_o mighty_a thing_n there_o for_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o marcianus_n that_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o place_n for_o when_o by_o common_a judgement_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n any_o bishop_n be_v reject_v the_o people_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o choose_v another_o i_o adjoin_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a writer_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o case_n of_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n if_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n do_v belong_v sole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 67._o wherefore_o do_v faustinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n advertise_v cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a concern_v those_o very_a thing_n touch_v marcianus_n which_o both_o faustinus_n himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n have_v before_o send_v word_n of_o to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v near_a be_v moreover_o of_o all_o bishop_n the_o chief_a it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o stephen_n negligence_n or_o what_o be_v more_o probable_a according_a to_o the_o discipline_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n of_o neighbour_a place_n but_o especial_o those_o preside_v over_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n shall_v join_v their_o counsel_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o damage_n in_o any_o of_o its_o affair_n whatsoever_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o carthage_n and_o again_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o colleague_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o propinquity_n may_v more_o easy_o know_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o other_o instance_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o of_o not_o so_o great_a weight_n yea_o their_o have_a none_o more_o ancient_a to_o produce_v do_v strong_o make_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o right_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o no_o memory_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o depose_v
no_o more_o than_o acknowledge_v a_o person_n although_o reject_v by_o undue_a sentence_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la worthy_a of_o communion_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n upon_o which_o may_v be_v consequent_a a_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o allow_v he_o his_o due_a character_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n follow_v righteousness_n 2.22_o faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o any_o man_n notorious_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n or_o when_o the_o iniquity_n and_o malice_n of_o pretend_a judge_n be_v apparent_a to_o the_o oppression_n of_o innocence_n or_o when_o the_o process_n be_v extreme_o irregular_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o equity_n and_o charity_n incumbent_a on_o all_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v promiscuous_a instance_n of_o bishop_n practise_v it_o thus_o socrates_n say_v 2.24_o that_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v restore_v communion_n and_o dignity_n to_o athanasius_n and_o so_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n be_v reconcile_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n of_o each_o other_o 7.33_o do_v restore_v to_o each_o other_o their_z see_z rescind_v the_o censure_n which_o in_o heat_n they_o have_v denounce_v each_o on_o other_o which_o show_v that_o restitution_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o one_o be_v superior_a to_o another_o for_o those_o person_n be_v in_o rank_n and_o power_n coordinate_a 2._o restitution_n sometime_o do_v import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o considerable_a influence_n towards_o the_o effect_n of_o restore_v a_o person_n to_o communion_n or_o office_n no_o judicial_a act_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o case_n the_o emperor_n write_v that_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o see_v 2.20_o avail_v nothing_o that_o be_v a_o restitution_n without_o effect_n thus_o a_o pope_n avow_v the_o orthodoxy_n or_o innocence_n or_o worth_a of_o a_o person_n after_o a_o due_a information_n about_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n eminent_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o regard_n due_o have_v to_o he_o may_v sometime_o much_o conduce_v to_o restore_v a_o person_n and_o may_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o restitution_n by_o a_o ordinary_a scheme_n of_o speech_n 3._o sometime_o person_n say_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o pope_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o synod_n with_o regard_n to_o such_o instance_n or_o testimony_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o behalf_n in_o which_o case_n the_o judicial_a restitution_n restitution_n give_v right_o of_o recovery_n and_o completion_n thereto_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n 4._o when_o case_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o legal_a debate_n pope_n can_v not_o effectual_o resolve_v without_o a_o synod_n their_o single_a act_n not_o be_v hold_v sufficient_o valid_a so_o notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n of_o pope_n julius_n in_o favour_n of_o athanasius_n for_o the_o effectual_a resolution_n of_o his_o case_n the_o great_a synod_n of_o sardica_n be_v convene_v so_o whatever_o pope_n innocent_n i._o do_v endeavour_v he_o can_v not_o restore_v st._n chrysostome_n without_o a_o general_n synod_n nor_o can_v pope_n leo_n restore_v flavianus_n depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n without_o convocation_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n the_o which_o he_o do_v so_o often_o sue_v for_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o that_o purpose_n pope_n simplicius_n affirm_v that_o petrus_n moggus_n have_v be_v by_o a_o common_a decree_n condemn_v as_o a_o adulterer_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v can_v not_o without_o a_o common_a council_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n 18._o 5._o particular_a instance_n do_v not_o ascertain_v right_a to_o the_o person_n who_o assume_v any_o power_n for_o busy_a body_n often_o will_v exceed_v their_o bound_n 6._o emperor_n do_v sometime_o restore_v bishop_n constantine_n as_o he_o do_v banish_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o other_o so_o he_o do_v revoke_v and_o restore_v they_o so_o say_v socrates_n 5.23_o they_o be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o receive_v their_o church_n theodosius_n do_v assert_v to_o flavianus_n his_o right_n whereof_o the_o pope_n do_v pretend_v to_o deprive_v he_o which_o do_v amount_v to_o a_o restitution_n at_o least_o to_o the_o romanist_n who_o do_v assert_v flavianus_n to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 22._o instantius_fw-la and_o priscillianus_n be_v by_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n restore_v to_o their_o church_n justinian_n do_v order_n pope_n silverius_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o case_n he_o can_v prove_v his_o innocence_n 7._o common_o restitution_n be_v not_o effectual_a without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n whence_o theodoret_n although_o allow_v by_o the_o great_a synod_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o restitution_n especial_o due_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o reflect_v on_o his_o case_n now_o to_o the_o particular_a instance_n produce_v for_o the_o pope_n we_o answer_v 1._o they_o pretend_v that_o pope_n stephanus_n do_v restore_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n spanish_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o which_o they_o quote_v st._n cyprian_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v basilides_n go_v to_o rome_n impose_v upon_o our_o colleague_n stephen_n 68_o who_o live_v a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n seek_v unjust_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o have_v just_o be_v depose_v but_o we_o answer_v the_o pope_n do_v attempt_v such_o a_o restitution_n by_o way_n of_o influence_n and_o testimony_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o the_o result_n of_o his_o act_n in_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n be_v null_a and_o unblamable_a which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o deem_v putant_fw-la if_o he_o have_v act_v as_o a_o judge_n for_o a_o favourable_a sentence_n pass_v by_o just_a authority_n id._n be_v valid_a and_o hardly_o liable_a to_o censure_n the_o clergy_n of_o those_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o pretend_a restitution_n do_v conceive_v those_o bishop_n uncapable_a and_o do_v request_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n cyprian_n about_o it_o which_o argue_v the_o pope_n judgement_n not_o to_o have_v be_v peremptory_a and_o prevalent_a then_o in_o such_o case_n st._n cyprian_n deny_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o have_v power_n of_o restore_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o persist_v in_o decline_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o bishop_n well_o do_v rigaltius_n ask_v why_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o st._n cyprian_a if_o the_o judgement_n of_o stephanus_n be_v decisive_a and_o he_o add_v that_o indeed_o the_o spaniard_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o he_o of_o carthage_n no_o wonder_n see_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n and_o probable_o st._n cyprian_n have_v the_o fair_a reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n consider_v which_o thing_n what_o can_v they_o gain_v by_o this_o instance_n which_o indeed_o do_v considerable_o make_v against_o they_o 2._o they_o allege_v the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o other_o link_v in_o cause_n with_o he_o by_o pope_n julius_n he_o say_v sozomen_n 3.8_o as_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n restore_v to_o each_o his_o own_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o restore_v they_o judicial_o 2._o but_o declarative_o that_o be_v declare_v his_o approbation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o innocence_n do_v admit_v they_o to_o communion_n julius_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n do_v allege_v that_o athanasius_n be_v not_o legal_o reject_v so_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o canon_n he_o may_v receive_v he_o and_o the_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n plain_o do_v not_o require_v any_o act_n of_o judgement_n nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o avow_v those_o bishop_n as_o suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n beside_o the_o pope_n proceed_n be_v tax_v and_o protest_v against_o as_o irregular_a nor_o do_v he_o defend_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_a power_n that_o he_o have_v judicial_o to_o rescind_v the_o act_n of_o synod_n and_o last_o the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v no_o complete_a effect_n till_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n back_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n which_o in_o effect_n do_v restore_v they_o this_o instance_n therefore_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v deficient_a as_o to_o their_o purpose_n 1.36_o 3._o they_o produce_v marcellus_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n julius_n but_o that_o instance_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a defect_n have_v this_o that_o the_o
pope_n be_v grievous_o mistake_v in_o the_o case_n 10._o whence_o st._n basil_n much_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o proceed_n therein_o 4._o they_o cite_v the_o restitution_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n by_o pope_n liberius_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o st._n basil_n where_o he_o say_v 74._o what_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n liberius_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o to_o what_o he_o consent_v we_o know_v not_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o upon_o show_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o tyana_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n i_o answer_v 4.24_o that_o restitution_n be_v only_o from_o a_o invalid_a deposition_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o arian_n at_o melitine_n import_v only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o upon_o approbation_n of_o his_o faith_n profess_v by_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o which_o have_v such_o influence_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n at_o tyana_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v although_o indeed_o the_o roman_n be_v abuse_v by_o he_o he_o not_o be_v sound_n in_o faith_n ibid._n for_o he_o now_o say_v saint_n basil_n do_v destroy_v that_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v 5._o they_o adjoin_v that_o theodoret_n be_v restore_v by_o pope_n leo_n i._o for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v say_v 53._o that_o be_v do_v receive_v his_o place_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v the_o act_n of_o leo_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o theodoret_n do_v profess_v to_o hold_v and_o a_o reception_n of_o he_o to_o communion_n thereupon_o 368._o which_o he_o may_v well_o do_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o theodoret_n be_v disclaim_v be_v a_o misprision_n that_o he_o have_v oppose_v cyril_n write_n judge_v orthodox_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n consent_v with_o nestorius_n theodoret_n state_n before_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 53._o be_v thus_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o we_o have_v before_o command_v to_o mind_n only_o his_o own_o church_n we_o charge_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a synod_n before_o the_o whole_a synod_n be_v meet_v it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o they_o that_o he_o come_v and_o hear_v his_o part_n in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o depose_v 12._o as_o other_o be_v who_o have_v other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n rescripto_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o ready_a enough_o to_o assume_v the_o patronage_n of_o so_o very_o learned_a and_o worthy_a a_o man_n who_o in_o so_o very_o suppliant_a and_o respectful_a a_o way_n have_v redress_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n for_o who_o do_v not_o courtship_n mollify_v and_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v inflame_v against_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o eutychian_a party_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o allow_v what_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o yet_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o palestine_n of_o illyricum_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n restitution_n that_o be_v his_o approbation_n in_o order_n thereto_o do_v stickle_a against_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o synod_n cry_v out_o have_v pity_n on_o we_o the_o faith_n be_v destroy_v 54._o the_o canon_n proscribe_v this_o man_n cast_v he_o out_o cast_v out_o nestorius_n his_o master_n so_o that_o the_o imperial_a agent_n be_v fain_o to_o compromise_v the_o business_n permit_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n as_o one_o who_o case_n be_v dependent_a but_o not_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o absolute_o restore_v ibid._n theodoret_n presence_n shall_v prejudice_v no_o man_n each_o one_o right_a of_o impleading_a be_v reserve_v both_o to_o you_o and_o he_o he_o therefore_o be_v not_o entire_o restore_v till_o upon_o a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o effectual_a restitution_n of_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o repeal_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o anatol._n as_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v the_o most_o just_a emperor_n evacuate_v to_o these_o thing_n he_o premise_v the_o redress_v my_o injury_n and_o the_o imperial_a judge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n join_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o restitution_n let_v the_o most_o reverend_a theodoret_n enter_v and_o bear_v his_o part_n in_o the_o synod_n 53._o since_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o sacred_a emperor_n have_v restore_v his_o bishopric_n to_o he_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n restitution_n of_o theodoretus_n be_v only_a opinionative_n dough-baked_a incomplete_a so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slimme_a advantage_n which_o their_o pretence_n can_v receive_v from_o it_o ix_o it_o belong_v to_o sovereign_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o low_a judicature_n for_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o cause_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n can_v obstruct_v resort_n to_o he_o or_o prohibit_v his_o revision_n of_o any_o judgement_n this_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v most_o stiff_o assert_v to_o himself_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o florence_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a branch_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v demand_v of_o the_o greek_n explicit_o to_o avow_v 846._o he_o will_v say_v his_o three_o cardinal_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o appeal_v be_v make_v to_o he_o when_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o appeal_n in_o becket_n case_n he_o reply_v in_o that_o profane_a allusion_n dabo_fw-la this_o be_v my_o glory_n which_o i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o encourage_v all_o people_n even_o upon_o the_o slight_a occasion_n iter_fw-la arripere_fw-la as_o the_o phrase_n be_v obvious_a in_o their_o canon_n law_n to_o run_v with_o all_o haste_n to_o his_o audience_n concern_v appeal_n for_o the_o small_a cause_n we_o will_v have_v you_o hold_v 16._o that_o the_o same_o deference_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o for_o how_o slight_a a_o matter_n soever_o they_o be_v make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v for_o a_o great_a see_v if_o you_o please_v in_o gratian_n decree_n caus._n 2._o quaest_n 6._o where_o many_o papal_a decree_n most_o indeed_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o spurious_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n but_o ratify_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o obtain_v for_o current_a law_n be_v make_v for_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a encroachment_n and_o that_o which_o do_v serve_v most_o to_o introduce_v the_o rest_n infer_v hence_o a_o title_n to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o canon_n say_v pope_n nicholas_n i._n which_o will_v that_o all_o appeal_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o see_v 8._o and_o have_v decree_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o it_o and_o that_o thus_o she_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o herself_o go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o other_o and_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o another_o of_o his_o epistle_n 4._o say_v the_o holy_a statute_n and_o venerable_a decree_n have_v commit_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n as_o be_v weighty_a matter_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o we_o as_o the_o synod_n have_v appoint_v and_o usage_n require_v let_v great_a and_o difficult_a case_n be_v always_o refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v say_v pope_n pelagius_n ii_o they_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o will_v have_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n try_v by_o this_o see_v say_v pope_n gelasius_n i._n but_o this_o power_n be_v upon_o various_a account_n unreasonable_a grievous_a and_o vexatious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v deem_v and_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n declare_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o grave_a person_n in_o all_o time_n upon_o account_n not_o only_o blame_v the_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o appeal_n but_o imply_v the_o great_a mischief_n inseparable_o adherent_a to_o they_o the_o synod_n of_o basil_n thus_o excellent_o declare_v concern_v they_o opr._n hitherto_o many_o abuse_n of_o intolerable_a vexation_n have_v prevail_v whilst_o many_o have_v too_o often_o be_v call_v and_o cite_v from_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o sometime_o for_o small_a and_o trifle_a matter_n and_o with_o charge_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v so_o weary_v that_o they_o sometime_o think_v it_o their_o best_a way_n to_o recede_v from_o their_o right_n or_o buy_v off_o their_o trouble_n with_o great_a loss_n rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o sue_v in_o so_o remote_a a_o country_n saint_n bernard_n complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o appeal_n in_o his_o time_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n how_o long_o will_v you_o
be_v deaf_a to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o make_v as_o if_o you_o be_v so_o why_o sleep_v you_o when_o will_v the_o consideration_n of_o so_o great_a confusion_n and_o abuse_n in_o appeal_n awake_v in_o you_o they_o be_v make_v without_o right_a or_o equity_n without_o due_a order_n and_o against_o custom_n neither_o place_n nor_o manner_n nor_o time_n nor_o cause_n nor_o person_n be_v consider_v they_o be_v every_o where_o make_v light_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unjust_o with_o much_o more_o passionate_a language_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o time_n many_o cause_n and_o difference_n do_v arise_v wherein_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v and_o worsted_n will_v ready_o have_v resort_v thither_o where_o they_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o remedy_n if_o rome_n have_v be_v such_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o famous_a for_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v history_n full_a of_o such_o example_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o silent_a about_o they_o 2._o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o such_o a_o power_n for_o they_o do_v order_n cause_n final_o to_o be_v decide_v in_o each_o province_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v decree_n as_o the_o african_a father_n do_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o refusal_n to_o allow_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n celest._n the_o nicene_n decree_n say_v they_o most_o evident_o do_v commit_v both_o clergyman_n of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o so_o theòph_n in_o his_o epistle_n 7._o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n command_n ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v no_o cause_n out_o of_o his_o own_o district_n 3._o afterwards_o when_o the_o diocesan_n administration_n be_v introduce_v the_o last_o resort_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o they_o or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la in_o they_o all_o other_o appeal_v be_v prohibit_v graec._n as_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n reproach_v the_o canon_n and_o subvert_v ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o which_o canon_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n refer_v for_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o our_o ancestor_n that_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o prelate_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n so_o constantius_n tell_v pope_n liberius_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o form_n of_o judgement_n pass_v on_o they_o can_v not_o be_v rescind_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n at_o least_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o constitution_n extant_a in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n 31._o 4._o in_o derogation_n to_o this_o pretence_n divers_a provincial_a synod_n express_o do_v prohibit_v all_o appeal_n from_o their_o decision_n 72._o that_o of_o milevis_n let_v they_o appeal_v only_o to_o african_a council_n or_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o province_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v think_v of_o appeal_n beyond_o sea_n let_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n by_o none_o in_o africa_n epist._n for_o if_o the_o nicene_n council_n take_v this_o care_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n how_o much_o more_o do_v they_o intend_v it_o shall_v relate_v to_o bishop_n also_o 5._o all_o person_n be_v forbid_v to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o any_o one_o church_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o be_v allow_v relief_n at_o rome_n 6._o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o martion_n by_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n 7._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v offer_v to_o receive_v appeal_n or_o to_o meddle_v in_o case_n before_o decide_v he_o have_v find_v opposition_n and_o reproof_n thus_o when_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n cornelium_n have_v be_v censure_v and_o reject_v from_o communion_n in_o africa_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o pope_n cornelius_n with_o supplication_z to_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o saint_n cyprian_n maintain_v that_o fact_n to_o be_v irregular_a and_o unjust_a and_o not_o to_o be_v countenance_v for_o divers_a reason_n likewise_o when_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v for_o their_o crime_n depose_v in_o spain_n 68_o have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n stephanus_n for_o restitution_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n there_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o their_o resolution_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v commend_v and_o encourage_v when_o athanasius_n marcellus_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o synod_n do_v apply_v themselves_o for_o relief_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n do_v high_o tax_v this_o course_n as_o irregular_a disclaim_v any_o power_n in_o he_o to_o receive_v they_o or_o meddle_v in_o their_o cause_n nor_o can_v pope_n julius_n by_o any_o law_n or_o instance_n disprove_v their_o plea_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n assert_v to_o himself_o any_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o revise_v the_o cause_n or_o otherwise_o justify_v his_o proceed_n than_o by_o right_a common_a to_o all_o bishop_n of_o vindicate_v right_o and_o innocence_n which_o be_v oppress_v and_o of_o assert_v the_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v indeed_o at_o first_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n be_v content_v to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o pope_n julius_n as_o arbitratour_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v no_o ordinary_a right_n but_o afterward_o either_o fear_v their_o cause_n or_o his_o prejudice_n they_o start_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o the_o former_a decision_n the_o contest_v of_o the_o african_a church_n with_o pope_n celestine_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n be_v famous_a and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o assign_v for_o repel_v that_o appeal_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o peremptory_a 8._o divers_a of_o the_o father_n allege_v like_a reason_n against_o appeal_n 55._o saint_n cyprian_n allege_v these_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n against_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o contain_v iniquity_n as_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o each_o bishop_n grant_v by_o christ_n in_o govern_v his_o flock_n 3._o because_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v engage_v to_o run_v gad_v about_o 4._o because_o cause_n may_v better_a be_v decide_v there_o where_o witness_n of_o fact_n may_v easy_o be_v have_v 5._o because_o there_o be_v every_o where_o a_o competent_a authority_n equal_a to_o any_o that_o may_v be_v have_v otherwhere_o 6._o because_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o gravity_n of_o bishop_n to_o alter_v their_o censure_n pope_n liberius_n desire_v of_o constantius_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n may_v be_v make_v in_o alexandria_n for_o such_o reason_n because_o there_o the_o accuse_a 11.16_o the_o accuser_n and_o their_o defender_n be_v st._n chrysostome_n argument_n against_o theophilus_n meddle_v in_o his_o case_n may_v be_v set_v against_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o alexandria_n 9_o st._n austin_n in_o matter_n of_o appeal_n or_o rather_o of_o reference_n to_o candid_a arbitration_n more_o proper_a for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v conjoin_v other_o apostolical_a church_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o business_n say_v he_o 162._o be_v not_o about_o priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o the_o colleague_n bishop_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o colleague_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o if_o he_o have_v apprehend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n of_o revise_v judgement_n 10._o pope_n damasus_n or_o rather_o pope_n siricius_n do_v affirm_v himself_o incompetent_a to_o judge_v in_o a_o case_n which_o have_v be_v afore_o determine_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n but_o possit_fw-la say_v he_o since_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v thus_o determine_v it_o we_o perceive_v we_o can_v judge_v it_o 11._o ancient_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o jurisdictional_a in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o introduce_v by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o first_o do_v appeal_v to_o a_o great_a judicature_n against_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o custom_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n judicature_n that_o about_o that_o time_n a_o little_a before_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n great_a judicatory_n or_o diocesan_n synod_n be_v establish_v whenas_o before_o provincial_a synod_n be_v the_o last_o resort_n 12._o upon_o many_o occasion_n appeal_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o power_n of_o receive_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n 16._o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n
presume_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o favourable_a hear_n so_o do_v athanasius_n flavianus_n st._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o bishop_n flourish_v in_o so_o great_a reputation_n and_o wealth_n so_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n ammonius_n and_o isidorus_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o theophilus_n fly_v to_o the_o protection_n and_o succour_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o incomparable_a personage_n the_o which_o be_v so_o illustrious_a a_o instance_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n relate_v it_o deserve_v set_v down_o they_o joint_o do_v endeavour_v that_o the_o train_n against_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o judge_n 8.13_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n john_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v conscience_n of_o use_v a_o just_a freedom_n will_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o according_a to_o right_n but_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o man_n apply_v to_o he_o courteous_o and_o treat_v they_o respectful_o and_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n he_o also_o write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o render_v communion_n to_o they_o as_o be_v orthodox_n and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o judge_v their_o case_n by_o law_n that_o he_o will_v send_v who_o they_o think_v good_a to_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n if_o this_o have_v be_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o appeal_n and_o it_o will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o colour_n as_o any_o instance_n which_o they_o can_v produce_v 4._o and_o when_o man_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v resort_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o great_a friend_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o accost_v they_o in_o high_a term_n of_o respect_n and_o with_o exaggeration_n of_o their_o eminent_a advantage_n so_o induce_v they_o to_o regard_v and_o favour_v their_o cause_n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o great_a person_n favourable_o shall_v entertain_v those_o who_o make_v such_o address_n to_o they_o they_o always_o come_v crouch_v in_o a_o suppliant_a posture_n and_o with_o fair_a pretence_n it_o be_v also_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o see_v their_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a for_o eminence_n be_v wont_a to_o incline_v towards_o infirmity_n and_o with_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n to_o take_v part_n with_o those_o who_o be_v under_o 23._o so_o when_o basilides_n when_o marcellus_n when_o eustathius_n sebastenus_n when_o maximus_n the_o cynic_n when_o apiarius_n be_v condemn_v the_o pope_n be_v hasty_a to_o engage_v for_o they_o more_o like_v their_o application_n to_o he_o than_o weigh_v their_o cause_n 6._o and_o when_o any_o person_n do_v continue_v long_o in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n so_o that_o such_o address_n be_v frequent_o make_v to_o he_o no_o wonder_n that_o a_o opinion_n of_o lawful_a power_n to_o receive_v they_o do_v arise_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o other_o so_o that_o of_o a_o voluntary_a friend_n he_o become_v a_o authorize_v protector_n a_o patron_n a_o judge_n of_o such_o person_n in_o such_o case_n x._o the_o sovereign_n be_v fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o his_o warrant_n and_o commission_n act_v as_o his_o deputy_n or_o minister_n 2.13_o according_a to_o that_o intimation_n in_o st._n peter_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o governor_n as_o send_v by_o he_o according_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v this_o advantage_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n pretend_v all_o episcopal_a power_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v monarchical_a 4.24_o therefore_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o one_o and_o from_o he_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o the_o which_o aphorism_n he_o well_o prove_v from_o the_o form_n of_o create_a bishop_n as_o they_o call_v it_o ibid._n we_o do_v provide_v such_o a_o church_n with_o such_o a_o person_n and_o we_o do_v prefer_v he_o to_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n pope_n pius_n ii_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o retractation_n thus_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o see_n retract_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o resemble_v the_o triumphant_a there_o be_v one_o moderator_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o head_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o subject_a member_n the_o which_o do_v immediate_o flow_v into_o it_o from_o the_o lord_n christ._n a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n appoint_v by_o pope_n paulus_n iii_o speak_v after_o the_o style_n and_o sentiment_n of_o that_o see_v do_v say_v to_o he_o 13._o your_o holiness_n do_v so_o bear_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o you_o have_v very_o many_o minister_n by_o which_o you_o manage_v that_o care_n these_o be_v all_o the_o clergy_n on_o who_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v especial_o priest_n and_o more_o especial_o curate_n and_o above_o all_o bishop_n durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o man_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o age_n say_v 2.1.17_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o as_o member_n from_o a_o head_n descend_v and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o receive_v who_o he_o call_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o care_n but_o admit_v not_o into_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n this_o pretence_n be_v see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n who_o style_n themselves_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n colon_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n o_o shame_n the_o man_n of_o the_o tridentine_a convention_n those_o great_a betrayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o christian_a truth_n to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o falsehood_n till_o god_n please_v do_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n pretend_v to_o qualify_v and_o empower_v bishop_n to_o perform_v important_a matter_n council_n original_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n but_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v immediate_o receive_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 12.29_o and_o of_o christ_n so_o epaphras_n so_o timothy_n in_o regard_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v name_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n fellow-servant_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o constitute_v they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n concern_v their_o office_n 4.25_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n comprise_v all_o the_o duty_n charge_v on_o they_o whether_o in_o way_n of_o order_n or_o of_o governance_n as_o they_o now_o do_v precarious_o and_o groundless_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n distinguish_v and_o edify_v the_o body_n do_v import_v all_o the_o design_v effect_n of_o their_o office_n particular_o those_o which_o be_v consequent_a on_o the_o use_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v affirm_v be_v appoint_v for_o edification_n 10.8.13.10_o according_a say_v he_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n they_o do_v 5.12_o preside_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o allow_v no_o other_o head_n but_o our_o lord_n trall_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n clear_o do_v express_v their_o sentiment_n to_o be_v the_o same_o st._n ignatius_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o or_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v representative_a that_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o unto_o jesus_n christ._n st._n cyprian_n affirm_v each_o bishop_n to_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n carthag_n and_o that_o in_o his_o church_n he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o judge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o and_o alone_o have_v a_o power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n 22._o st._n basil_n a_o
of_o rome_n as_o obnoxious_a to_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o confute_v it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v precede_v or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o confute_v the_o irreligious_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o his_o judicial_a authority_n which_o they_o do_v insist_v upon_o to_o maintain_v his_o epistle_n but_o the_o orthodoxy_n and_o intrinsic_a usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o confute_v error_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o do_v embrace_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o suffrage_n xiii_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o make_v he_o it_o be_v at_o least_o expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_a for_o why_o otherwise_o shall_v he_o undertake_v confident_o to_o pronounce_v in_o all_o case_n to_o define_v high_a and_o difficult_a point_n to_o impose_v his_o dictate_v and_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o if_o he_o be_v fallible_a it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o often_o he_o do_v obtrude_v error_n upon_o we_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n wherefore_o the_o true_a fast_a friend_n of_o papal_a interest_n do_v assert_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a when_o he_o dictate_v as_o pope_n 4._o and_o set_v himself_o into_o his_o chair_n do_v thence_o mean_a to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n therefore_o himself_o who_o countenance_v they_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n pighius_fw-la say_v bounce_o 6._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v with_o a_o council_n of_o domestic_a priest_n be_v far_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n without_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o syllogism_n we_o propose_v the_o supreme_a judge_n must_v be_v infallible_a the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o the_o major_a the_o jesuit_n canonist_n and_o courtier_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v their_o assertion_n and_o they_o do_v prove_v it_o very_o wise_o and_o strong_o the_o minor_a be_v assert_v by_o the_o french_a doctor_n and_o they_o do_v with_o clear_a evidence_n maintain_v it_o the_o conclusion_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o infer_v who_o be_v concern_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n pope_n gregory_n argumentation_n no_o bishop_n can_v be_v universal_a bishop_n or_o universal_a pastor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v infallible_a for_o that_o the_o lapse_n of_o such_o a_o pastor_n will_v throw_v down_o the_o church_n into_o ruin_n by_o error_n and_o impiety_n therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n 87._o which_o god_n forbid_v fall_v when_o he_o fall_v who_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o our_o lord_n family_n will_v decay_v when_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o head_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a much_o experience_n and_o history_n do_v abundant_o show_v the_o ancient_n know_v no_o such_o pretender_n to_o infallibility_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v leave_v dispute_v and_o run_v to_o his_o oracular_a dictate_v for_o information_n perfection_n they_o will_v have_v only_o assert_v this_o point_n against_o heretic_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v testimony_n of_o it_o innumerable_a it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o famous_a point_n of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v pope_n stephanus_n universal_o approve_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o other_o synod_n nor_o pope_n liberius_n comply_v with_o arianism_n nor_o pope_n innocent_a i._n and_o his_o follower_n at_o least_o till_o pope_n 636._o gelasius_n first_o assert_v the_o communion_n of_o infant_n for_o needful_a nor_o pope_n vigilius_n dodge_v with_o the_o five_o synod_n nor_o pope_n honorius_n condemn_v by_o so_o many_o council_n and_o pope_n for_o monothelitism_n 12._o but_o sure_o pope_n leo_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n be_v strange_o deceive_v when_o they_o condemn_v partake_v in_o one_o kind_n pope_n gregory_n be_v foul_o out_o when_o he_o condemn_v the_o 14._o worship_n of_o image_n and_o when_o he_o so_o declaim_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o when_o he_o avow_v himself_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o when_o he_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o when_o he_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n leo_n ii_o be_v mistake_v when_o he_o do_v charge_v his_o infallible_a predecessor_n honorius_n of_o monothelitism_n with_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v a_o little_a deceive_v when_o he_o determine_v the_o 42._o attrition_n of_o christ_n body_n pope_n vrban_n ii_o be_v out_o when_o he_o allow_v it_o 47._o lawful_a for_o good_a catholic_n to_o commit_v murder_n on_o person_n excommunicate_a 1253._o pope_n innocent_n iv._o err_v when_o he_o call_v king_n the_o pope_n slave_n sure_o those_o pope_n do_v err_v who_o confirm_v the_o synod_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n not_o except_v the_o determination_n in_o favour_n of_o general_n council_n be_v superior_a to_o pope_n 994._o all_o those_o pope_n have_v devilish_o err_v who_o have_v pretend_v to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o oath_n pope_n adrian_n ii_o do_v not_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o he_o say_v he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v except_v the_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o thereby_o excuse_v the_o oriental_n for_o anathematise_v honorius_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n there_o be_v one_o heresy_n of_o which_o if_o all_o history_n do_v not_o lie_v grievous_o haeresi_fw-la divers_a pope_n have_v be_v guilty_a a_o heresy_n define_v by_o divers_a pope_n the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n how_o many_o such_o heretic_n have_v sit_v in_o that_o chair_n of_o which_o how_o many_o pope_n be_v proclaim_v guilty_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o history_n the_o hand_n say_v st._n 4.2_o bernard_n do_v all_o the_o papal_a business_n show_v i_o a_o man_n in_o all_o this_o great_a city_n who_o will_v admit_v thou_o to_o be_v pope_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o bribe_n yea_o how_o few_o for_o some_o age_n have_v be_v guiltless_a of_o this_o heresy_n i_o may_v be_v answer_v they_o be_v no_o pope_n because_o their_o election_n be_v null_a but_o then_o the_o church_n have_v often_o and_o long_o be_v without_o a_o head_n then_o numberless_a act_n have_v be_v void_a and_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n have_v be_v null_n and_o consequent_o there_o have_v not_o probable_o be_v any_o true_a pope_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o great_a divine_n which_o do_v constitute_v the_o synod_n of_o basil_n many_o pope_n near_o all_o sure_o have_v be_v heretic_n who_o have_v follow_v or_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n that_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o general_n council_n the_o which_o there_o be_v flat_o declare_v heresy_n pope_n eugenius_n by_o name_n be_v there_o declare_v a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n 107._o deviate_a from_o the_o faith_n it_z often_o happen_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o skill_v in_o divinity_n as_o pope_n innocent_n x._o be_v wont_n to_o profess_v concern_v himself_o to_o wave_n discourse_n about_o theological_a point_n he_o therefore_o can_v pronounce_v in_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o miracle_n as_o balaam_n ass._n so_o pope_n innocent_a x._o say_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o examine_v all_o thing_n by_o dispute_n propos._n for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o decree_n depend_v only_o on_o divine_a inspiration_n what_o be_v this_o but_o downright_a quakerism_n enthusiasm_n imposture_n pope_n clemens_n v._o do_v not_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a when_o in_o his_o great_a synod_n of_o vienna_n the_o question_n whether_o beside_o remission_n of_o sin_n also_o virtue_n be_v confer_v to_o infant_n he_o resolve_v thus_o very_o honest_o the_o second_o opinion_n 1._o which_o say_v that_o inform_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o baptism_n confer_v both_o upon_o infant_n and_o adult_a person_n we_o think_v fit_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n to_o be_v choose_v as_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o more_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o modern_a doctor_n which_o of_o the_o two_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o right_n pope_n nicholas_n iu._n who_o decide_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o have_v right_o to_o nothing_o 5._o or_o pope_n john_n xxii_o who_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n charge_v our_o lord_n with_o injustice_n fourteen_o a_o sovereign_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n superior_a to_o any_o number_n of_o subject_n however_o conjoin_v or_o congregat_v as_o a_o head_n be_v above_o all_o the_o member_n however_o compact_v he_o be_v not_o supreme_a who_o be_v any-wise_a subject_n
as_o well_o in_o the_o place_n and_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o of_o secular_a empire_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n monarchy_n reason_n require_v may_v be_v cantonize_v into_o divers_a spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v chop_v and_o change_v enlarge_v or_o diminish_v remove_v and_o extinguish_v so_o may_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o pope_n can_v retain_v power_n in_o any_o state_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v correspondence_n with_o foreigner_n especial_o such_o who_o apparent_o have_v interest_n contrary_a to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5._o especial_o that_o may_v be_v do_v if_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n shall_v prove_v abominable_o corrupt_a or_o intolerable_o grievous_a to_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o power_n be_v defectible_a which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o course_n of_o thing_n do_v sometime_o fail_v but_o the_o papal_a succession_n have_v often_o be_v interrupt_v by_o contingency_n of_o sedition_n schism_n intrusion_n simoniacal_a election_n deposition_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o show_v and_o be_v often_o interrupt_v by_o vacancy_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n 7._o if_o leave_v their_o dubious_a and_o false_a supposition_n concern_v divine_a institution_n succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o ground_a plea_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o papal_a preeminence_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o by_o the_o collation_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n then_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o such_o advantage_n it_o may_v cease_v or_o be_v take_v away_o for_o when_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n the_o pope_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o have_v succeed_v the_o imperial_a each_o in_o its_o respective_a territory_n be_v no_o less_o absolute_a than_o it_o they_o may_v take_v it_o away_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o fit_a for_o whatever_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o humane_a authority_n by_o the_o same_o may_v be_v revoke_v and_o what_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v do_v each_o sovereign_a power_n now_o may_v do_v for_o itself_o a_o indefectible_a power_n can_v be_v settle_v by_o man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n ever_o extant_a at_o one_o time_n great_a than_o there_o be_v at_o another_o so_o that_o whatever_o power_n one_o may_v raise_v the_o other_o may_v demolish_v there_o be_v no_o bound_n whereby_o the_o present_a time_n may_v bind_v all_o posterity_n however_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v exempt_v any_o constitution_n from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o at_o pleasure_n can_v dissolve_v whatever_o man_n have_v frame_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v devest_v of_o all_o adventitious_a power_n obtain_v by_o humane_a mean_n he_o will_v be_v leave_v very_o bare_a and_o hardly_o will_v take_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o contend_v for_o jurisdiction_n 8._o however_o or_o whencesoever_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o authority_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o defect_n and_o default_n incur_v by_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v encroach_v on_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o usurp_v a_o lawless_a domination_n beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v he_o and_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o govern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o infringe_v the_o sacred_a law_n and_o trample_v down_o the_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n either_o grant_v by_o christ_n or_o establish_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o general_a synod_n he_o thereby_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o authority_n because_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v upon_o tolerable_a term_n without_o great_a wrong_n of_o many_o other_o who_o right_a out-weigheth_a he_o and_o without_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n the_o good_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o private_a advantage_n this_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o a_o great_a pope_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o his_o own_o dignity_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v advance_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n above_o his_o ancient_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n that_o pope_n oppose_v he_o do_v say_v that_o whoever_o do_v affect_v more_o than_o his_o due_n 54._o do_v lose_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o which_o rule_n if_o true_a in_o regard_n to_o another_o case_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o on_o such_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n 55._o we_o may_v return_v his_o word_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v too_o proud_a and_o immoderate_a a_o thing_n to_o stretch_v beyond_o one_o bound_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o invade_v other_o man_n right_a and_o to_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o so_o many_o metropolitan_o on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o one_o ibid._n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o fix_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o venerable_a synod_n of_o nice_a can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o any_o wicked_a attempt_n nor_o alter_v by_o any_o innovation_n 2.37_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v in_o any_o church_n infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o my_o fellow-priest_n for_o i_o do_v myself_o injury_n if_o i_o disturb_v the_o right_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o pope_n sure_o according_a to_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o ancient_a law_n have_v no_o title_n to_o great_a principality_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v in_o that_o state_n now_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o public_a right_n and_o liberty_n shall_v attempt_v to_o stretch_v his_o power_n to_o a_o absoluteness_n of_o command_n or_o much_o beyond_o the_o bound_n allow_v he_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v thereby_o sure_o forfeit_v his_o supremacy_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o afford_v cause_n to_o the_o state_n of_o reject_v he_o the_o like_a occasion_n will_v the_o pope_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o like_a demeanour_n 9_o the_o pope_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o saint_n peter_n will_v forfeit_v his_o title_n of_o successor_n to_o he_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n no_o succession_n in_o place_n or_o in_o name_n can_v preserve_v it_o 275._o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v swerve_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o do_v their_o work_n which_o place_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n 1.6_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o tear_v asunder_o by_o ungodly_a division_n 21._o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o mark_n no_o less_o in_o piety_n than_o presidency_n the_o which_o we_o must_v suppose_v to_o be_v proper_o succession_n otherwise_o the_o mufti_n of_o constantinople_n be_v successor_n to_o st._n andrew_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n the_o mufti_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o st._n james_n if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n instead_o of_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n do_v propagate_v error_n contrary_a to_o it_o if_o instead_o of_o guide_v into_o truth_n and_o godliness_n he_o seduce_v into_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n if_o instead_o of_o declare_v and_o press_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o deliver_v and_o impose_v precept_n opposite_a prejudicial_a destructive_a of_o god_n law_n if_o instead_o of_o promote_a genuine_a piety_n he_o do_v in_o some_o instance_n violent_o oppose_v it_o if_o instead_o of_o maintain_v true_a religion_n he_o do_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v it_o by_o bold_a defalcation_n by_o superstitious_a addition_n by_o foul_a mixture_n and_o alloy_v if_o he_o coin_v new_a creed_n article_n of_o faith_n new_a scripture_n new_a sacrament_n new_a rule_n of_o life_n obtrude_a they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n if_o he_o conform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o profit_n make_v gain_n godliness_n if_o he_o prescribe_v vain_a profane_a superstitious_a way_n of_o worship_n turn_v devotion_n into_o foppery_n and_o pageantry_n if_o instead_o of_o preserve_a order_n and_o peace_n he_o foment_v discord_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o makebate_n and_o incendiary_n among_o
christian_n if_o he_o claim_v exorbitant_a power_n and_o exercise_v oppression_n and_o tyrannical_a domination_n over_o his_o brethren_n curse_v and_o damn_v all_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o dictate_v and_o command_v if_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o shepherd_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n bishop_n worry_v and_o tear_v the_o flock_n by_o cruel_a persecution_n he_o by_o such_o behaviour_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v himself_o of_o authority_n and_o office_n he_o become_v thence_o no_o guide_n or_o pastor_n to_o any_o christian_a there_o do_v in_o such_o case_n rest_v no_o obligation_n to_o hear_v or_o obey_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o decline_v he_o to_o disco_v from_o he_o to_o reject_v and_o disclaim_v he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o case_n this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prescribe_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 10._o in_o reason_n the_o nature_n of_o any_o spiritual_a office_n consist_v in_o instruction_n in_o truth_n and_o guidance_n in_o virtue_n towards_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n do_v lead_v into_o pernicious_a error_n or_o impiety_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o office_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o be_v so_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o much_o more_o he_o that_o declare_v a_o will_n to_o seduce_v for_o 〈◊〉_d who_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v any_o one_o into_o the_o ditch_n 15.14_o or_o to_o obey_v any_o one_o in_o prejudice_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n to_o die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n 3.18_o see_v god_n say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o 15.9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n 1083._o and_o so_o to_o be_v pope_n indeed_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v 11._o according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o people_n he_o be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n but_o if_o any_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v bad_a doctrine_n or_o prescribe_v bad_a practice_n his_o people_n may_v reject_v and_o disobey_v he_o therefore_o in_o proportion_n the_o pastor_n may_v desert_v the_o pope_n misguide_v or_o misgovern_v they_o in_o such_o case_n any_o inferior_a be_v exempt_v from_o obligation_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o superior_a either_o true_o or_o pretend_o such_o 12._o the_o case_n may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o shun_v he_o in_o which_o case_n his_o authority_n do_v fail_v and_o no_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o 13._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o fellow_n under_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o any_o pope_n can_v now_o pretend_v unto_o 15.6_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o true_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a direction_n the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v and_o observe_v but_o their_o false_a doctrine_n doctrine_n and_o impious_a precept_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o shun_v and_o consequent_o to_o disclaim_v their_o authority_n so_o far_o as_o employ_v in_o urge_v such_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o alone_o say_v our_o saviour_n 15.14_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a under_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n the_o matter_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 7.15_o and_o to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n deceive_v we_o although_o he_o wear_v the_o clothing_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n come_v in_o his_o name_n 9_o saint_n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o if_o a_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v beside_o the_o old_a apostolical_a doctrine_n introduce_v any_o new_a gospel_n or_o a_o divinity_n devise_v by_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v by_o we_o he_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n 1.24_o nor_o may_v challenge_v any_o power_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o piety_n 8._o we_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o a_o ancient_a writer_n do_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow-priest_n can_v do_v which_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o practice_n show_v when_o he_o resist_v saint_n peter_n decline_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o charge_v that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v heterodoxy_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v stand_v off_o from_o he_o that_o if_o any_o brother_n walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v raise_v division_n and_o scandal_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v decline_v from_o he_o that_o we_o be_v to_o refuse_v any_o heretical_a person_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o from_o among_o christian_n there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n 30._o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o but_o no_o man_n sure_o aught_o to_o follow_v but_o to_o shun_v they_o these_o precept_n and_o admonition_n be_v general_a without_o any_o respect_n or_o exception_n of_o person_n great_a or_o small_a pastor_n or_o layman_n nay_o they_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o concern_v bishop_n than_o other_o for_o that_o they_o decline_v from_o truth_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o contagious_a 14._o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n do_v clear_o accord_v both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o 68_o that_o a_o people_n obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n that_o be_v from_o one_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n which_o unqualifie_v he_o for_o christian_a communion_n or_o pastoral_n charge_n ibid._n and_o let_v not_o add_v he_o the_o common_a people_n flatter_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o guilt_n if_o it_o communicate_v with_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n who_o irreligious_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n do_v render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n 62._o for_o how_o say_v he_o otherwhere_o can_v they_o preside_v over_o integrity_n and_o continence_n if_o corruption_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o vice_n do_v begin_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 73._o and_o labour_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n let_v they_o be_v strong_o and_o stout_o refuse_v and_o reject_v by_o you_o st._n chrysostome_n comment_v on_o saint_n paul_n word_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n say_v ibid._n that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o dignity_n of_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v where_o truth_n be_v concern_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o not_o only_o if_o they_o shall_v speak_v thing_n contrary_a or_o overturn_v all_o but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o small_a matter_n beside_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n alter_v the_o least_o point_n whatever_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o anathema_n and_o otherwhere_a very_o earnest_o persuade_v his_o audience_n to_o render_v due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o there_o bishop_n he_o yet_o interpose_v this_o exception_n if_o he_o have_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n do_v not_o obey_v he_o 10._o but_o if_o he_o teach_v right_a thing_n regard_v not_o his_o life_n but_o his_o word_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n deceive_v for_o neither_o be_v catholic_n bishop_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o if_o peradventure_o in_o any_o case_n they_o be_v mistake_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o reject_v the_o faith_n 85._o and_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v forsake_v lest_o it_o infect_v other_o with_o its_o heterodoxy_n if_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v desert_v any_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a if_o any_o church_n then_o much_o more_o any_o bishop_n particular_o he_o of_o
servant_n but_o the_o papist_n curse_v those_o who_o although_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a work_n of_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v true_o meritorious_a 32._o deserve_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n eternal_a life_n and_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n so_o force_v we_o to_o use_v saucy_a word_n and_o phrase_n if_o not_o impious_a in_o their_o sense_n the_o scripture_n teach_v one_o church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o each_o part_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v charity_n peace_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n upon_o brotherly_a term_n but_o the_o romanist_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o only_a church_n 29.8_o condemn_v all_o other_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o and_o censure_v all_o for_o apostatical_a who_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o they_o or_o submit_v to_o their_o yoke_n just_o like_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o world_n have_v apostatise_v except_v those_o who_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n do_v communicate_v with_o they_o only_o the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n remain_v the_o true_a church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n bid_v we_o take_v care_n of_o person_n pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n charge_v on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n their_o own_o conceit_n and_o device_n such_o have_v be_v their_o synod_n bold_o father_v their_o decree_n on_o god_n spirit_n and_o their_o pope_n be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o inspiration_n communicate_v to_o he_o when_o he_o please_v to_o set_v himself_o right_a in_o his_o chair_n whence_o we_o may_v take_v they_o for_o body_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o other_o enthusiast_n pretend_v single_o they_o conjunct_o and_o by_o conspiracy_n other_o pretend_v it_o in_o their_o own_o direction_n and_o defence_n these_o impose_v their_o dream_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n jen._n if_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o have_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o frequent_o promise_v it_o to_o single_a christian_n who_o shall_v seek_v it_o earnest_o of_o he_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v in_o the_o scripture_n hardly_o discern_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n or_o mysterious_a rite_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o positive_a law_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v practise_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v devise_v other_o and_o under_o uncharitable_a curse_n propound_v they_o to_o be_v profess_v for_o such_o etc._n affirm_v they_o to_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o they_o every_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n be_v bind_v by_o pius_n iv._o to_o profess_v there_o be_v just_a seven_o of_o they_o 1._o and_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n anathematize_v all_o those_o who_o do_v say_v there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o although_o the_o ancient_n do_v never_o hit_v on_o that_o number_n but_o these_o our_o sacrament_n both_o contain_v grace_n 8._o and_o also_o confer_v it_o upon_o those_o who_o worthy_o receive_v they_o they_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v under_o a_o curse_n that_o each_o of_o those_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n and_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o bare_a performance_n particular_o they_o curse_v those_o 1._o who_o do_v not_o hold_v matrimony_n for_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o confer_v grace_n what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o do_v confer_v grace_n yet_o with_o another_o anathema_n they_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o 10._o and_o why_o forsooth_o be_v not_o that_o another_o sacrament_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v compare_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o sacrament_n condemn_v those_o heavy_o who_o may_v conceive_v they_o equal_a as_o be_v divine_a institution_n if_o any_o say_v that_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v so_o equal_a one_o to_o another_o 3._o that_o one_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o another_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o first_o as_o it_o seem_v who_o reckon_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o be_v peter_n lombard_n 2.25_o who_o the_o schoolman_n do_v follow_v and_o pope_n eugenius_n iv._o follow_v they_o and_o afterward_o the_o trent_n man_n form_v it_o into_o a_o article_n back_v with_o a_o anathema_n upon_o which_o rash_a and_o peremptory_a sentence_n touch_v all_o ancient_a divine_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v form_v upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n or_o a_o term_n of_o art_n use_v with_o great_a variety_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o strange_a to_o define_v a_o point_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o the_o father_n be_v ignorant_a be_v in_o they_o never_o do_v agree_v or_o resolve_v any_o thing_n 3._o yea_o whereof_o they_o speak_v various_o 4._o be_v it_o not_o odd_a and_o extravagant_a to_o damn_v or_o curse_v people_n for_o a_o point_n of_o so_o little_a consideration_n or_o certainty_n 5._o be_v it_o not_o intolerable_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n to_o define_v nay_o indeed_o to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n seven_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o ground_n or_o colour_n of_o authority_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v we_o to_o call_v any_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n 15.9_o or_o absolute_o to_o subject_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o any_o man_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o invention_n it_o forbid_v we_o to_o swallow_v whole_a the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n without_o examination_n of_o they_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o admit_v 13.9_o various_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n exact_a from_o we_o a_o submission_n to_o their_o dictate_v admit_v they_o for_o true_a without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n or_o discussion_n bare_o upon_o his_o authority_n they_o who_o be_v provide_v of_o any_o benefice_n whatever_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n ref._n let_v they_o promise_v and_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o require_v of_o we_o without_o doubt_n to_o believe_v to_o profess_v to_o assert_v innumerable_a proposition_n divers_a of_o they_o new_a and_o strange_a no-wise_a deducible_a from_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o very_a term_n of_o they_o be_v certain_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n devise_v by_o humane_a subtlety_n curiosity_n contentiousness_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o appearance_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n uncertain_a obscure_a and_o intricate_a divers_a of_o they_o bold_a and_o fierce_a divers_a of_o they_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a divers_a of_o they_o palpable_o false_a namely_o all_o such_o proposition_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o great_a junto_n allow_v by_o the_o pope_n especial_o that_o of_o trent_n moreover_o all_o other_o thing_n deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n ibid._n and_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o profess_v and_o also_o all_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o and_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v and_o reject_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o church_n i_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n this_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n none_o like_o whereto_o be_v ever_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o prosecute_v with_o most_o uncharitable_a censure_n curse_v and_o damn_v all_o who_o do_v not_o in_o heart_n and_o profession_n submit_v to_o he_o oblige_v all_o their_o consort_n to_o join_v therein_o against_o all_o charity_n and_o prudence_n 7._o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o err_v in_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a matter_n but_o the_o pope_n with_o cruel_a uncharitableness_n not_o only_o do_v censure_v all_o that_o can_v assent_v to_o their_o device_n which_o they_o obtrude_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o sore_o persecute_v they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n even_o with_o death_n itself_o a_o practice_n inconsistent_a with_o christian_a meekness_n with_o equity_n with_o reason_n and_o of_o which_o the_o father_n have_v express_v the_o great_a detestation_n hieron_n they_o have_v unweave_v and_o alter_v all_o theology_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o of_o divine_a have_v make_v it_o sophistical_a the_o pope_n with_o his_o pack_n of_o mercenary_a client_n at_o trent_n do_v indeed_o establish_v a_o scholastical_a or_o sophistical_a rather_o than_o a_o christian_a theology_n frame_v point_n devise_v by_o the_o idle_a wit_n of_o latter_a time_n into_o definition_n and_o peremptory_a conclusion_n back_v with_o curse_n and_o censure_n concern_v
according_a to_o which_o notion_n st._n cyprian_n 69._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o shepherd_n and_o so_o ignatius_n trall_n say_v that_o without_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o church_n be_v not_o call_v 3._o a_o large_a collection_n of_o divers_a particular_a society_n combine_v together_o in_o order_n under_o direction_n and_o influence_n of_o a_o common_a government_n or_o of_o person_n act_v in_o the_o public_a behalf_n be_v term_v a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o corinth_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n each_o of_o which_o at_o first_o probable_o may_v consist_v of_o divers_a congregation_n have_v dependency_n of_o less_o town_n annex_v to_o they_o all_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o those_o place_n but_o however_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o collection_n be_v and_o be_v name_v church_n 10.32.12.28.15.9.14.12_o 4._o the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o at_o present_a or_o in_o course_n of_o time_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o undertake_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n in_o distinction_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n particular_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n 5._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v ever_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o who_o have_v formal_o or_o virtual_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o sincere_o obey_v god_n law_n shall_v final_o by_o the_o meritorious_a performance_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o these_o acception_n the_o two_o latter_a do_v only_o come_v under_o present_a consideration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o particular_a or_o present_a society_n but_o of_o all_o at_o all_o time_n who_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n faith_n hope_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o determine_v the_o case_n between_o these_o two_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n diffuse_v through_o all_o age_n disperse_v through_o all_o country_n where_o part_n do_v sojourn_v on_o earth_n part_n do_v reside_v in_o heaven_n part_n be_v not_o yet_o extant_a but_o all_o whereof_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o register_n of_o divine_a pre-ordination_a 1.10_o and_o shall_v be_v recollect_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a that_o i_o say_v to_o this_o church_n especial_o all_o the_o glorious_a title_n and_o excellent_a privilege_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v agree_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o husband_n 16.18_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n whereof_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o master_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a the_o holy_a 12.22_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o zion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v 132.13_o which_o he_o have_v desire_v for_o his_o habitation_n where_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o place_v his_o rest_n and_o residence_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n seat_v above_o all_o mountain_n 4.1_o unto_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v this_o be_v the_o elect_a generation_n royal_a priesthood_n holy_a nation_n 2.9_o peculiar_a people_n this_o be_v the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a 12.23_o who_o be_v enroll_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 20.28_o and_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblemished_a 5.25_o to_o this_o church_n as_o those_o high_a eulogy_n most_o proper_o do_v appertain_v so_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v thereto_o this_o be_v that_o one_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n 12.26_o which_o be_v knit_v together_o and_o compact_v of_o part_n afford_v mutual_a aid_n and_o supply_v to_o its_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n the_o member_n whereof_o do_v hold_v a_o mutual_a sympathy_n and_o complacence_n which_o be_v join_v to_o one_o head_n derive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o it_o which_o be_v enliven_v and_o move_v by_o one_o spirit_n 12.13_o this_o be_v that_o one_o spiritual_a house_n 2.19_o rear_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o one_o family_n of_o god_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o good_a christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.20_o this_o be_v that_o one_o city_n or_o corporation_n endue_v with_o a_o ample_a charter_n and_o noble_a privilege_n in_o regard_n to_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o civil_a state_n and_o capacity_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n thereof_o that_o one_o holy_a nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o spiritual_a israel_n 2d_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o government_n and_o law_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o same_o franchise_n and_o privilege_n follow_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o fashion_n use_v the_o same_o conversation_n and_o language_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n this_o be_v the_o 37.24.24.23_o one_o flock_n under_o one_o shepherd_n this_o be_v the_o society_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v 21._o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v true_a that_o divers_a of_o these_o character_n be_v express_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n but_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n before_o church_n who_o in_o effect_n be_v christian_n be_v save_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o therefore_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n to_o this_o church_n in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o eminent_a manner_n all_o those_o title_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o unity_n be_v ascribe_v but_o the_o same_o also_o in_o some_o order_n and_o measure_n do_v belong_v and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n sojourn_v upon_o earth_n for_o because_o this_o visible_a church_n do_v enfold_v the_o other_o as_o one_o mass_n do_v contain_v the_o good_a ore_n and_o base_a alloy_n as_o one_o floor_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o chaff_n 47._o as_o one_o field_n the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n as_o one_o net_n the_o choice_a fish_n and_o the_o refuse_v as_o one_o fold_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n 15.2_o as_o one_o tree_n the_o live_n and_o the_o dry_a branch_n because_o this_o society_n be_v design_v to_o be_v in_o reality_n what_o the_o other_o be_v in_o appearance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o because_o therefore_o presumptive_o every_o member_n of_o this_o do_v pass_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o other_o the_o time_n of_o distinction_n and_o separation_n not_o be_v yet_o come_v 13.30_o because_o this_o in_o its_o profession_n of_o truth_n in_o its_o sacrifice_n of_o devotion_n in_o its_o practice_n of_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o that_o therefore_o common_o the_o title_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o one_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o other_o 9.6.2.28_o all_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v not_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o yet_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o faithful_a israelite_n sacrament_n because_o of_o external_a consent_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o service_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v style_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o elect_v and_o holy_a person_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n
do_v belong_v good_a although_o real_o hypocrite_n and_o bad_a man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v concern_v in_o its_o unity_n as_o st._n austin_n do_v often_o teach_v the_o place_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n which_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n one_o elect._n as_o unquestionable_o they_o belong_v in_o their_o principal_a notion_n and_o intent_n to_o the_o true_a universal_a church_n call_v the_o church_n mystical_a and_o invisible_a so_o may_v they_o by_o analogy_n and_o participation_n be_v understand_v to_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n catholic_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o of_o this_o church_n under_o due_a reference_n to_o the_o other_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v or_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v call_v one_o be_v that_o it_o comprise_v in_o itself_o so_o many_o person_n society_n and_o nation_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o question_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o a_o community_n of_o man_n may_v be_v term_v one_o upon_o several_a account_n and_o ground_n as_o for_o special_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o vnum_fw-la genus_fw-la so_o be_v all_o man_n one_o by_o participation_n of_o common_a rationality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la for_o cognation_n of_o blood_n as_o gens_n una_fw-la so_o be_v all_o jew_n however_o live_v dispersedly_z over_o the_o world_n reckon_v one_o nation_n or_o people_n so_o all_o kinsman_n do_v constitute_v one_o family_n and_o thus_o also_o all_o man_n as_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n be_v one_o people_n for_o commerce_n of_o language_n so_o italian_n and_o german_n be_v esteem_v one_o people_n although_o live_v under_o different_a law_n and_o government_n for_o consent_v in_o opinion_n or_o conformity_n in_o manner_n and_o practice_n as_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n in_o religion_n or_o philosophy_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n faculty_n trade_n so_o jew_n mahometan_n arian_n so_o orator_n grammarian_n logician_n so_o divine_v lawyer_n physician_n merchant_n artisan_n rustic_n etc._n etc._n for_o affection_n of_o mind_n or_o compact_n of_o goodwill_n or_o for_o link_n of_o peace_n and_o amicable_a correspondence_n in_o order_n to_o mutual_a interest_n and_o aid_n as_o friend_n and_o confederate_n for_o be_v range_v in_o order_n under_o one_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o those_o who_o live_v under_o one_o monarchy_n or_o in_o one_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o people_n in_o england_n spain_n france_n in_o venice_n genoa_n holland_n etc._n etc._n upon_o such_o ground_n of_o unity_n or_o union_n a_o society_n of_o man_n be_v denominate_v one_o and_o upon_o divers_a such_o account_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one._n for_o i._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o by_o consent_n in_o faith_n and_o opinion_n concern_v all_o principal_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n 2.12_o especial_o in_o those_o which_o have_v considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o sobriety_n of_o conversation_n to_o teach_v we_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v in_o any_o principal_a doctrine_n differ_v from_o plato_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a will_v not_o be_v a_o platonist_n so_o he_o that_o dissent_v from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o importance_n manifest_o teach_v by_o christ_n do_v renounce_v christianity_n all_o christian_n be_v deliver_v into_o one_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 4.14_o to_o which_o they_o must_v stiff_o and_o steadfast_o adhere_v keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1.27_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 2.3_o they_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o hearer_n god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o mind_n or_o think_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 3.16_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n 15.6_o and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o disclaim_v consortship_n with_o the_o gainsayers_a of_o this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v off_o from_o those_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o who_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 16.17_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n to_o mark_v those_o who_o make_v division_n and_o scandal_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christian_n have_v learn_v 3.10_o and_o to_o decline_v from_o they_o to_o reject_v heretic_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 4.14_o of_o seducer_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 1.8_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n upon_o whoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n 26._o thus_o be_v all_o christian_n one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o be_v they_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v confederate_v in_o the_o society_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 4.5_o or_o of_o one_o profession_n 31._o this_o preach_v and_o this_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v though_o disperse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v careful_o hold_v as_o inhabit_v one_o house_n and_o alike_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o consonant_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n hisp._n as_o for_o king_n though_o their_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v yet_o he_o equal_o expect_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o dispensation_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o true_a confession_n and_o praise_n so_o that_o though_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o temporal_a ordinance_n yet_o a_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v among_o they_o in_o regard_n to_o this_o union_n in_o faith_n peculiar_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o all_o those_o be_v esteem_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v who_o in_o any_o point_n desert_v that_o faith_n 10._o such_o a_o one_o say_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v aside_o or_o have_v leave_v the_o christian_a way_n of_o life_n he_o in_o reality_n be_v no_o christian_a nor_o be_v to_o be_v avow_v or_o treat_v as_o such_o but_o be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v reject_v and_o shun_v eccl._n he_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n can_v seem_v a_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o faith_n 37._o if_o say_v tertullian_n a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o can_v be_v a_o christian._n 4.22_o whence_o hegesippus_n say_v of_o the_o old_a heretic_n that_o they_o do_v divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pernicious_a speech_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n the_o virtue_n say_v the_o pastor_n hermes_n cite_v by_o clemens_n alexan._n 281._o which_o do_v keep_v the_o church_n together_o be_v faith_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 271._o and_o do_v constitute_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consent_n in_o opinion_n with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n and_o not_o to_o yield_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o faith_n be_v one_o 203.2_o because_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o deny_v christ_n who_o confess_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n 85._o hence_o in_o common_a practice_n whoever_o do_v appear_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n and_o unworthy_a the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n there_o be_v point_n of_o less_o moment_n casal_n more_o obscure_o deliver_v in_o which_o christian_n without_o breach_n of_o unity_n may_v dissent_v about_o which_o they_o may_v dispute_v in_o which_o they_o may_v err_v without_o breach_n of_o unity_n
be_v dispose_v to_o live_v innocent_o quiet_o and_o love_o together_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o god_n holy_a mountain_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o institution_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v observe_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n as_o it_o do_v ally_v we_o to_o god_n so_o it_o do_v confederate_a we_o together_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v also_o symbol_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n between_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o of_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 12.13_o and_o thence_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_z in_o one_o spirit_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o partake_v of_o one_o individual_a food_n they_o be_v transmute_v into_o one_o body_n and_o substance_n we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n 10.7_o one_o body_n for_o all_o of_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n by_o which_o sacrament_n also_o our_o people_n appear_v to_o be_v unite_v 63._o for_o as_o many_o grain_n collect_v and_o ground_n and_o mingle_v together_o make_v one_o bread_n so_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v one_o body_n that_o our_o company_n or_o number_n be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v together_o 57_o with_o we_o there_o be_v both_o one_o church_n and_o one_o mind_n and_o undivided_a concord_n 45._o let_v we_o hold_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o concord_n 96._o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n remain_v and_o the_o individual_a sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o that_o keep_v neither_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 97._o nor_o the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o college_n or_o society_n of_o priest_n can_v have_v neither_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o honour_n thus_o in_o general_n but_o particular_o all_o christian_n shall_v assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o truth_n piety_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n war_a the_o good_a warfare_n strive_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n hence_o if_o any_o where_o any_o heresy_n or_o bad_a doctrine_n shall_v arise_v all_o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o declare_v against_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o infect_v or_o spread_v a_o doubt_n arise_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n 5.23_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n declare_v by_o letter_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o every_o where_fw-mi 67._o especial_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v with_o consent_n to_o oppose_v it_o 23._o while_o we_o labour_v here_o and_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o envy_n with_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n your_o speech_n assist_v we_o very_o much_o thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n meet_v to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o p._n samosatenus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o synod_n 468._o so_o they_o who_o afterward_o in_o all_o place_n and_o several_a way_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o innovation_n of_o heretic_n give_v their_o common_a opinion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v approve_v among_o themselves_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n that_o they_o clear_o transfer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o they_o who_o at_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n have_v earnest_o contend_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o arius_n send_v their_o judgement_n to_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o they_o who_o have_v discover_v the_o infection_n of_o apolinarius_n make_v their_o opinion_n know_v to_o the_o western_a if_o any_o dissension_n or_o faction_n do_v arise_v in_o any_o church_n other_o church_n upon_o notice_n thereof_o shall_v yield_v their_o aid_n to_o quench_v and_o suppress_v it_o countenance_v the_o peaceable_a check_v and_o disavow_v the_o factious_a thus_o do_v st._n cyprian_n help_v to_o discountenance_v and_o quash_n the_o novatian_a schism_n 77._o thus_o when_o the_o oriental_a church_n do_v labour_n under_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o dissension_n between_o the_o catholic_n st._n basil_n with_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n consort_a with_o he_o do_v write_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n to_o yield_v their_o succour_n for_o this_o my_o brother_n we_o must_v earnest_o endeavour_v and_o aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o care_n 78._o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n we_o be_v and_o what_o lie_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n all_o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a when_o opportunity_n do_v invite_v to_o admit_v one_o another_o to_o conjunction_n in_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n in_o prayer_n in_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o brotherly_a conversation_n 398._o and_o pious_a conference_n for_o edification_n or_o advice_n so_o that_o he_o who_o fly_v and_o avoid_v communion_n with_o we_o 75._o you_o in_o your_o prudence_n may_v know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n break_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n saint_n chrysostome_n do_v complain_v of_o epiphanius_n then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a city_n constantinople_n 122._o he_o come_v not_o out_o into_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o the_o ancient_a manner_n he_o join_v not_o himself_o with_o we_o nor_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n so_o polycarp_n be_v at_o rome_n do_v communicate_v with_o p._n anicetus_n 5.24_o if_o dissension_n arise_v between_o divers_a church_n 101._o another_o may_v interpose_v to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n between_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n if_o any_o bishop_n be_v exceed_o negligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o common_a damage_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n 123._o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n may_v admonish_v he_o thereto_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o reform_v may_v deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n all_o christian_n shall_v hold_v friendly_a correspondence_n as_o occasion_n do_v serve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o signify_v consent_n in_o faith_n to_o recommend_v person_n to_o foster_v charity_n to_o convey_v succour_n and_o advice_n to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n of_o amity_n and_o peace_n siricius_n who_o be_v our_o companion_n and_o fellow-labourer_n with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o mutual_a commerce_n of_o canonical_a or_o communicatory_a letter_n agree_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o common_a society_n 40._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n it_o be_v consequent_a thereto_o that_o we_o write_v and_o signify_v one_o to_o another_o theod._n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n one_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o other_o for_o advice_n and_o any_o church_n shall_v yield_v it_o both_o common_a charity_n and_o reason_n require_v most_o dear_a brethren_n rom._n that_o we_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o your_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o we_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v common_a advice_n take_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o most_o useful_a way_n of_o order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n one_o church_n shall_v acquaint_v other_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a transaction_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n or_o discipline_n corn._n request_v their_o approbation_n and_o countenance_n thus_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n give_v account_n to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o p._n samosatenus_fw-la ibid._n which_o letter_n be_v send_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n when_o any_o church_n or_o any_o pastor_n be_v oppress_v or_o injure_v he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o other_o church_n for_o their_o assistence_n in_o order_n to_o relief_n 125._o let_v he_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o have_v power_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v careful_o hear_v and_o discuss_v thus_o do_v athanasius_n be_v overbear_v and_o expel_v from_o his_o see_n by_o the_o arian_n faction_n go_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n chrysostome_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n as_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n
such_o a_o kind_a unity_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v of_o the_o church_n itself_o 3._o i_o will_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o divine_a oracle_n saint_n paul_n particular_o in_o divers_a epistle_n 3.28_o design_o treat_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neighbour_a thereon_o and_o ample_o describe_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o imply_v any_o such_o unity_n then_o extant_a or_o design_v to_o be_v he_o do_v mention_n and_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n of_o peace_n of_o relation_n to_o our_o lord_n of_o communion_n in_o devotion_n and_o office_n of_o piety_n but_o concern_v any_o union_n under_o one_o singular_a visible_a government_n or_o polity_n he_o be_v silent_a he_o say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o not_o one_o monarch_n or_o one_o senate_n or_o one_o sanhedrin_n which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a sign_n that_o none_o such_o be_v then_o institute_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v slip_v over_o a_o point_n so_o very_o material_a and_o pertinent_a to_o his_o discourse_n 2._o by_o the_o apostolical_a history_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n and_o sound_v of_o christian_a society_n have_v no_o meaning_n do_v take_v no_o care_n to_o establish_v any_o such_o polity_n they_o do_v resort_v to_o several_a place_n whither_o divine_a instinct_n or_o reasonable_a occasion_n do_v carry_v they_o where_o by_o their_o preach_v have_v convince_v and_o convert_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o person_n to_o the_o embrace_a christian_a doctrine_n 11.26_o they_o do_v appoint_v pastor_n to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v they_o 14.23_o to_o administer_v god_n worship_n and_o service_n among_o they_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o good_a order_n and_o peace_n exhort_v they_o to_o maintain_v good_a correspondence_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o good_a christian_n otherwhere_o this_o be_v all_o we_o can_v see_v do_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o father_n in_o their_o set_a treatise_n and_o in_o their_o incidental_a discourse_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o those_o union_n of_o faith_n charity_n peace_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v not_o in_o this_o political_a union_n the_o roman_a church_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v martion_n into_o their_o communion_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n between_o who_o and_o they_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o agreement_n of_o mind_n 42._o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n describe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v we_o be_v one_o body_n by_o our_o agreement_n in_o religion_n 39_o our_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o our_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o hope_n and_o more_o exact_o or_o large_o in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n the_o breaker_n of_o unity_n therefore_o such_o and_o so_o many_o church_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o apostolical_a one_o 20._o from_o which_o all_o be_v derive_v thus_o they_o become_v all_o first_o all_o apostolical_a whilst_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o unity_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o peace_n name_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o contribution_n of_o hospitality_n among_o they_o the_o right_n of_o which_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o the_o one_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n 2._o they_o and_o we_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o baptism_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 3.18_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v one_o the_o member_n of_o which_o though_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o and_o different_a place_n be_v yet_o cherish_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a 7.111_o our_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n will_v therefore_o have_v we_o be_v his_o member_n that_o by_o the_o joint_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n he_o may_v make_v we_o one_o body_n in_o himself_o clem._n alex._n define_v the_o church_n 549._o a_o people_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o faith_n by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o testament_n fit_v into_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o one_o church_n therefore_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n which_o heresy_n violent_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v into_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n church_n whether_o we_o respect_v its_o constitution_n or_o our_o conception_n of_o it_o its_o beginning_n or_o its_o excellency_n to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o one_o creed_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o own_o peculiar_a testament_n or_o rather_o to_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testament_n in_o time_n however_o different_a by_o the_o will_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n through_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n do_v unite_v and_o combine_v together_o all_o those_o who_o be_v before_o ordain_v who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v as_o know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v just_a person_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o passage_n in_o the_o father_n applicable_a to_o this_o point_n we_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n 133._o 4._o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n do_v involve_v the_o ve_n some_o person_n or_o some_o number_n of_o person_n with_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n subordinate_a to_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n either_o absolute_o according_a to_o pleasure_n or_o limited_o according_a to_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v to_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o authority_n constitute_v or_o any_o rule_v prescribe_v to_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o there_o be_v divers_a reasonable_a presumption_n against_o it_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o whoever_o claim_v such_o authority_n shall_v for_o assure_v his_o title_n show_v patent_n of_o his_o commission_n manifest_o express_v it_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o just_o demand_v obedience_n or_o any_o with_o satisfaction_n yield_v thereto_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n shall_v be_v fortify_v with_o a_o undoubted_a charter_n that_o its_o right_n may_v be_v apparent_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n may_v be_v certain_a if_o any_o such_o authority_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o god_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_o mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a importance_n among_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n conduce_v to_o great_a effect_n and_o ground_v much_o duty_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_a occasion_n of_o mention_v it_o in_o way_n of_o history_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n afford_v chief_a matter_n to_o the_o history_n of_o any_o society_n in_o way_n of_o direction_n to_o those_o governor_n how_o to_o manage_v it_o in_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o inferior_n how_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o regard_n to_o it_o in_o way_n of_o commend_v the_o advantage_n which_o attend_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o strange_a that_o its_o mention_n be_v so_o balk_v the_o apostle_n do_v often_o speak_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o all_o nature_n concern_v the_o decent_a administration_n of_o thing_n concern_v preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n concern_v the_o furtherance_n of_o edification_n concern_v the_o prevention_n and_o removal_n of_o heresy_n schism_n faction_n disorder_n upon_o any_o of_o which_o occasion_n it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v that_o constitution_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n peace_n decency_n edification_n and_o all_o such_o purpose_n for_o remedy_n of_o all_o contrary_a mischief_n there_o be_v mention_v divers_a schism_n and_o dissension_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v strive_v by_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o remove_v in_o which_o case_n suppose_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o party_n dissent_v of_o have_v recourse_n thereto_o for_o decision_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o submission_n thereto_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o decline_v such_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v also_o strange_a that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o appeal_v make_v by_o
any_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o authority_n indeed_o if_o such_o a_o authority_n have_v then_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v hardly_o conceivable_a that_o any_o schism_n can_v subsist_v there_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o remedy_n against_o they_o then_o notable_o visible_a and_o most_o effectual_a because_o of_o its_o fresh_a institution_n before_o it_o be_v darken_v or_o weaken_v by_o age._n whereas_o the_o apostolical_a write_n do_v inculcate_v our_o subjection_n to_o one_o lord_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v much_o they_o shall_v never_o consider_v his_o vicegerent_n or_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n notify_v and_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n towards_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o exhortation_n to_o honour_v the_o elder_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o guide_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o those_o paramount_n authority_n or_o universal_a governor_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o dead_a silence_n as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v think_v of_o they_o do_v express_o avow_v the_o secular_a pre-eminence_n and_o press_v submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o supreme_a why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o mention_v this_o no_o less_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n or_o enjoin_v obedience_n thereto_o why_o honour_n the_o king_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n so_o often_o 1.2_o but_o honour_v the_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o senate_n do_v never_o occur_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o authority_n there_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v some_o intimation_n concern_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v settle_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v convey_v by_o election_n succession_n or_o otherwise_o probably_n the_o person_n will_v have_v some_o proper_a name_n title_n or_o character_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o inferior_a governor_n that_o to_o the_o place_n some_o mark_n of_o pre-eminence_n will_v have_v be_v affix_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o somewhere_o some_o rule_n or_o direction_n will_v have_v be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o management_n of_o so_o high_a a_o trust_n for_o prevent_v miscarriage_n and_o abuse_n to_o which_o it_o be_v notorious_o liable_a it_o will_v have_v be_v declare_v absolute_a or_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v determine_v to_o prevent_v its_o enslave_v god_n heritage_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n or_o in_o any_o near_o those_o time_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o footstep_n or_o pregnant_a intimation_n there_o have_v never_o to_o this_o day_n be_v any_o place_n but_o one_o namely_o rome_n which_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n the_o plea_n whereof_o we_o large_o have_v examine_v at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v there_o be_v church_n otherwhere_o there_o be_v a_o great_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 5.9_o and_o be_v by_o the_o father_n so_o style_v however_o rome_n now_o do_v arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o title_n there_o be_v issue_v from_o that_o mother_n a_o fair_a offspring_n of_o church_n those_o of_o judaea_n of_o galilaea_n of_o samaria_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n of_o divers_a other_o place_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o rome_n 11._o or_o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v come_v thither_o which_o be_v at_o least_o divers_a year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n saint_n paul_n be_v convert_v after_o five_o year_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n than_o saint_n peter_n be_v there_o after_o fourteen_o year_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o then_o saint_n peter_n be_v there_o after_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o saint_n peter_n at_o antioch_n where_o then_o be_v this_o authority_n seat_v how_o then_o do_v the_o political_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n first_o resident_a at_o jerusalem_n when_o saint_n peter_n preach_v there_o do_v it_o walk_v thence_o to_o antiochia_n fix_v itself_o there_o for_o seven_o year_n be_v it_o thence_o translate_v to_o rome_n and_o settle_v there_o ever_o since_o do_v this_o rove_a and_o inconstancy_n become_v it_o 5._o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o well_o comport_v with_o such_o a_o unity_n for_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o distant_a place_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v opportunity_n or_o receive_v direction_n to_o found_v they_o which_o therefore_o can_v not_o without_o extreme_a inconvenience_n have_v resort_n or_o reference_n to_o one_o authority_n any_o where_o fix_v each_o church_n therefore_o separately_z do_v order_v its_o own_o affair_n without_o recourse_n to_o other_o except_o for_o charitable_a advice_n or_o relief_n in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n or_o urgent_a need_n each_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o a_o full_a authority_n without_o dependence_n or_o subordination_n to_o other_o to_o govern_v its_o own_o member_n to_o manage_v its_o own_o affair_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o cause_n incident_a among_o themselves_o without_o allow_v appeal_n or_o render_v account_n to_o other_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n to_o single_a church_n 5.12.6.1_o wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o exercise_v spiritual_a power_n for_o establish_v decency_n remove_v disorder_n correct_v offence_n decide_v cause_n etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o liberty_n of_o church_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o practice_n inviolate_a although_o temper_v and_o model_v in_o accommodation_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o any_o church_n do_v notorious_o forsake_v the_o truth_n or_o commit_v disorder_n in_o any_o kind_n other_o church_n do_v sometime_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o case_n do_v move_v to_o warn_v advise_v reprove_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v against_o its_o proceed_n as_o prejudicial_a not_o only_o to_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o church_n but_o to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o way_n of_o command_a authority_n but_o of_o fraternal_a solicitude_n or_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o equity_n and_o prudence_n do_v allow_v to_o equal_n in_o regard_n to_o common_a good_a 2._o so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n interpose_v in_o reclaim_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n from_o its_o disorder_n and_o sedition_n so_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n denys_n of_o alex._n meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n exhort_v novatian_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o return_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a adjacent_a church_n do_v use_v to_o meet_v upon_o emergency_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n concern_v settlement_n and_o approbation_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o consult_v and_o conclude_v upon_o expedient_n for_o attain_v such_o end_n this_o probable_o they_o do_v at_o first_o in_o a_o free_a way_n without_o rule_n according_a to_o occasion_n as_o prudence_n suggest_v but_o afterward_o by_o confederation_n and_o consent_n those_o convention_n be_v form_v into_o method_n and_o regulate_v by_o certain_a order_n establish_v by_o consent_n whence_o do_v arise_v a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n of_o government_n within_o certain_a precinct_n much_o like_a that_o of_o the_o unite_a state_n in_o the_o netherlands_o the_o which_o course_n be_v very_o prudential_a and_o useful_a for_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n against_o heretical_a device_n spring_v up_o in_o that_o free_a age_n for_o maintain_v concord_n and_o good_a correspondence_n among_o christian_n together_o with_o a_o harmony_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christendom_n will_v have_v be_v shatter_v and_o crumble_v into_o numberless_a party_n discordant_a in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o consequent_o alienate_v in_o affection_n which_o inevitable_o among_o most_o man_n do_v follow_v difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v what_o christianity_n be_v and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n be_v overgrow_v with_o difference_n and_o discord_n must_v have_v perish_v thus_o in_o the_o case_n about_o admit_v the_o lapsi_fw-la to_o communion_n saint_n cyprian_n relate_v when_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n cease_v antonian_a so_o that_o leave_n be_v now_o give_v we_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n together_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o god_n protection_n have_v preserve_v sound_a and_o entire_o from_o the_o late_a apostasy_n and_o persecution_n be_v assemble_v we_o deliberate_v of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o wholesome_a moderation_n
etc._n etc._n quint._n which_o thing_n also_o agrippinus_n of_o bless_a memory_n with_o his_o other_o fellow-bishop_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o african_a province_n and_o in_o numidia_n do_v establish_v and_o by_o the_o well-weighed_a examination_n of_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o they_o all_o together_o confirm_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o firmilian_a tell_v we_o in_o those_o word_n upon_o which_o occasion_n it_o necessary_o happen_v that_o every_o year_n we_o the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n do_v come_v together_o to_o regulate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o care_n 75._o that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n by_o common_a advice_n they_o be_v determine_v yet_o while_o thing_n go_v thus_o in_o order_n to_o common_a truth_n and_o peace_n every_o church_n in_o more_o private_a matter_n touch_v its_o own_o particular_a state_n do_v retain_v its_o liberty_n and_o authority_n 9_o without_o be_v subject_a or_o accountable_a to_o any_o but_o the_o common_a lord_n in_o such_o case_n even_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o think_v it_o proper_a or_o just_a for_o they_o to_o interpose_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o liberty_n and_o power_n which_o derive_v from_o a_o high_a source_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o apparent_a as_o by_o the_o course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o particular_o in_o that_o most_o precious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n st._n cyprian_n epistle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o double_a relation_n or_o capacity_n one_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n another_o towards_o the_o whole_a flock_n one_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o 28.39.14.18_o he_o take_v advice_n of_o his_o presbyter_n together_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n assist_v 78._o do_v order_v all_o thing_n tend_v to_o particular_a edification_n order_n peace_n reformation_n censure_n etc._n etc._n without_o fear_n of_o be_v trouble_v by_o appeal_n lord_n or_o be_v liable_a to_o give_v any_o account_n but_o to_o his_o own_o lord_n who_o vicegerent_n he_o be_v another_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o do_v according_a to_o occasion_n or_o order_n apply_v himself_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o bishop_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a truth_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v well_o uphold_v than_o by_o the_o joint_n conspire_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o divers_a church_n so_o that_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o prince_n each_o of_o who_o have_v a_o free_a superintendence_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n but_o for_o to_o uphold_v justice_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n or_o between_o adjacent_a nation_n the_o intercourse_n of_o several_a prince_n be_v needful_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o communion_n of_o all_o part_n together_o not_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o one_o part._n 7._o this_o political_a unity_n do_v not_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o 14.17_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n produce_v in_o they_o virtue_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o peace_n it_o disavow_v and_o discountenance_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 2.20_o by_o which_o worldly_a design_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o worldly_a frame_n sustain_v it_o require_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o politic_a artifices_fw-la or_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 2.1_o but_o by_o simplicity_n sincerity_n plain-dealing_a as_o every_o subject_a of_o it_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o guile_n and_o dissimulation_n so_o especial_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o must_v do_v so_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o prosecute_v their_o design_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n 5._o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n or_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o etc._n etc._n it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v or_o enlarge_v by_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n or_o by_o compulsive_a force_n and_o violence_n for_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 2.5_o and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o base_a despicable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v gloâ—y_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10.4_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o discountenance_v the_o imposition_n of_o new_a law_n and_o precept_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v 4.10_o or_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o order_n and_o edification_n derogate_a from_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n be_v represent_v pure_o spiritual_a administer_v by_o meek_a persuasion_n not_o by_o imperious_a awe_n as_o a_o humble_a ministry_n not_o as_o stately_a domination_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n faith_n but_o do_v cooperate_v to_o their_o joy_n 1.24_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v themselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n 4.5_o and_o themselves_o their_o servant_n for_o jesus_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o they_o to_o domineer_v over_o god_n people_n nepot_n they_o be_v to_o be_v qualify_v with_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o strive_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o they_o be_v to_o convince_v to_o rebuke_v to_o exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o arm_n beside_o the_o divine_a panoply_n ibid._n they_o bear_v no_o sword_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v teach_v reprove_v they_o can_v compel_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n be_v design_v to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o political_a regiment_n it_o must_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n near_o resemble_v a_o worldly_a state_n yea_o in_o effect_n soon_o resolve_v itself_o into_o such_o a_o one_o suppose_v 15._o as_o be_v now_o pretend_a that_o its_o management_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n it_o must_v become_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o polity_n can_v not_o be_v uphold_v without_o apply_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o engine_n without_o practise_v the_o same_o method_n and_o art_n whereby_o secular_a government_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v majesty_n must_v be_v support_v by_o conspicuous_a pomp_n and_o phantastry_n it_o be_v dignity_n and_o power_n must_v be_v support_v by_o wealth_n which_o it_o must_v corrade_v and_o accumulate_v by_o large_a income_n by_o exaction_n of_o tribute_n and_o tax_n it_o must_v exert_v authority_n in_o enact_v of_o law_n for_o keep_v its_o state_n in_o order_n and_o secure_v its_o interest_n back_v with_o reward_n and_o pain_n especial_o consider_v its_o title_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o ground_v on_o no_o clear_a warrant_n many_o always_o will_v contest_v it_o it_o must_v apply_v constraint_n and_o force_n for_o procure_v obedience_n and_o correct_v transgression_n it_o must_v have_v guard_n to_o preserve_v its_o safety_n and_o authority_n it_o must_v be_v engage_v in_o war_n to_o defend_v its_o self_n and_o make_v good_a its_o interest_n it_o must_v use_v subtlety_n and_o artifice_n for_o promote_a its_o interest_n and_o countermine_v the_o policy_n of_o adversary_n it_o must_v erect_v judicatories_n and_o must_v decide_v cause_n with_o formality_n of_o legal_a process_n 108._o whence_o tedious_a suit_n crafty_a plead_n quirk_n of_o law_n and_o pettifoggery_n fee_n and_o charge_n extortion_n and_o barratry_n etc._n etc._n will_v necessary_o creep_v in_o 68_o all_o which_o thing_n do_v much_o disagree_v from_o the_o original_a constitution_n and_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v averse_a from_o pomp_n do_v reject_v domination_n do_v not_o require_v craft_n wealth_n or_o force_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o do_v at_o first_o and_o may_v subsist_v without_o any_o such_o mean_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n may_v not_o lawful_o for_o its_o support_n use_v power_n policy_n wealth_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o uphold_v or_o defend_v itself_o but_o that_o a_o constitution_n need_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v use_v they_o it_o be_v
most_o primitive_a age_n when_o evident_o there_o be_v no_o such_o a_o political_a conjunction_n of_o christian_n arg._n iii_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v one_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o church_n 151._o the_o embrace_v and_o profession_n whereof_o celebrate_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o continuance_n therein_o therefore_o christian_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o one_o political_a body_n answ._n 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o from_o the_o antecedent_n it_o can_v only_o be_v infer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n all_o christian_n shall_v consent_v in_o one_o faith_n which_o unity_n we_o avow_v and_o who_o deny_v answ._n 2._o by_o like_a reason_n all_o mankind_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o political_a body_n because_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o what_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a or_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n justice_n and_o humanity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o arg._n iu._n god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n certain_a power_n and_o right_n 171._o as_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o admit_v into_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o power_n to_o enact_v law_n for_o maintenance_n of_o its_o order_n and_o peace_n for_o its_o edification_n and_o welfare_n a_o power_n to_o correct_v and_o excommunicate_a offender_n a_o power_n to_o hold_v assembly_n for_o god_n service_n 54._o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v governor_n and_o pastor_n answ._n 1._o these_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n because_o grant_v to_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o distinct_a society_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a as_o such_o or_o distinct_a from_o the_o part_n answ._n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o grant_v particular_a church_n do_v exercise_v those_o power_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o infer_v more_o from_o they_o than_o a_o justification_n of_o their_o practice_n answ._n 3._o st._n cyprian_n often_o from_o that_o common_a grant_n do_v infer_v the_o right_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n which_o inference_n will_v not_o be_v good_a but_o upon_o our_o supposition_n nor_o indeed_o otherwise_o will_v any_o particular_a church_n have_v ground_n for_o its_o authority_n answ._n 4._o god_n have_v grant_v the_o like_a right_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n but_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o single_a regiment_n the_o consequence_n be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o in_o our_o case_n arg._n v._o all_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o practice_n the_o same_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o custom_n 11.16_o therefore_o all_o do_v make_v one_o corporation_n answ._n 1._o that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o divine_a institution_n do_v argue_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o heavenly_a king_n or_o a_o specifical_a unity_n and_o similitude_n of_o policy_n the_o which_o we_o do_v avow_v answ._n 2._o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v it_o convenient_a and_o decent_a that_o all_o church_n in_o principal_a observance_n introduce_v by_o humane_a prudence_n shall_v agree_v so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o such_o thing_n represent_v and_o preserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n of_o peace_n whence_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v endeavour_v such_o a_o uniformity_n as_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a profess_v in_o the_o canon_n forbid_v of_o genu-flexion_a on_o lord_n day_n paschate_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n answ._n 3._o yet_o do_v not_o such_o a_o agreement_n or_o attempt_v at_o it_o infer_v a_o political_a unity_n no_o more_o than_o when_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o primitive_a general_a tradition_n be_v tie_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n that_o consideration_n may_v argue_v all_o man_n to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o government_n or_o no_o more_o than_o the_o usual_a agreement_n of_o neighbour_n nation_n in_o divers_a fashion_n do_v conclude_v such_o a_o unity_n answ._n 4._o in_o divers_a custom_n and_o observance_n several_a church_n do_v vary_v with_o allowance_n which_o do_v rather_o infer_v a_o difference_n of_o polity_n than_o agreement_n in_o other_o observance_n do_v argue_v a_o unity_n thereof_o etc._n 73._o answ._n 5._o st._n cyprian_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o such_o matter_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n to_o use_v his_o own_o discretion_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o other_o 159._o arg._n vi_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v one_o corporation_n and_o in_o correspondence_n thereto_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v such_o answ._n 1._o as_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o some_o thing_n correspond_v to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o differ_v in_o other_o be_v design_v to_o excel_v it_o wherefore_o this_o argumentation_n can_v be_v valid_a and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v employ_v for_o our_o opinion_n as_o against_o it_o answ._n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v annual_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v one_o archpriest_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v one_o language_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o israelite_n be_v one_o small_a nation_n which_o convenient_o may_v be_v embody_v but_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o all_o nation_n which_o render_v correspondence_n in_o this_o particular_a unpracticable_a at_o least_o without_o great_a inconvenience_n 2._o answ._n 4._o before_o the_o law_n christian_n religion_n and_o consequent_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o substance_n subsist_v but_o what_o unity_n of_o government_n be_v there_o then_o answ._n 5._o the_o temporal_a union_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v only_o figure_v the_o spiritual_a unity_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n charity_n and_o peace_n 157._o arg._n vii_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v one_o political_a body_n 32._o answ._n 1._o thence_o we_o may_v rather_o infer_v that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o unite_v because_o the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v several_a person_n endow_v with_o coordinate_a and_o equal_a power_n answ._n 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o several_a church_n constitute_v bishop_n independent_a from_o each_o other_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v now_o either_o by_o succession_n from_o those_o or_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o humane_a prudence_n according_a to_o emergence_n of_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n answ._n 3._o divers_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o be_v so_o according_a to_o saint_n cyprian_n answ._n 4._o all_o temporal_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n ancient_a father_n of_o family_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v under_o one_o secular_a government_n arg._n viii_o all_o church_n do_v exercise_v a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n 195._o or_o of_o exclude_v heretic_n schismatic_n disorderly_a and_o scandalous_a people_n answ._n 1._o each_o church_n be_v vest_v with_o this_o power_n this_o do_v therefore_o only_o infer_v a_o resemblance_n of_o several_a church_n in_o discipline_n which_o we_o avow_v answ._n 2._o this_o argue_v that_o all_o church_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o peace_n to_o maintain_v the_o like_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n what_o then_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o answ._n 3._o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n do_v punish_v offender_n against_o reason_n and_o justice_n do_v banish_v seditious_a and_o disorderly_a person_n do_v uphold_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o common_a honesty_n and_o morality_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o nation_n must_v come_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n ep._n arg._n ix_o all_o church_n do_v maintain_v intercourse_n and_o commerce_n with_o each_o other_o by_o form_v communicatory_a pacificatory_a commendatory_a synodical_a epistle_n other_o answ._n 1._o this_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o admonition_n advice_n etc._n etc._n help_v one_o another_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n do_v endeavour_n to_o preserve_v charity_n friendship_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v all_o which_o thence_o may_v be_v conclude_v answ._n 2._o secular_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v ambassador_n and_o envoy_n with_o letter_n and_o instruction_n for_o settlement_n of_o correspondence_n and_o preserve_a peace_n they_o sometime_o do_v recommend_v their_o subject_n to_o other_o prince_n they_o expect_v
office_n of_o humanity_n towards_o their_o subject_n travel_v or_o trade_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n common_a reason_n do_v require_v such_o thing_n but_o may_v common_a unity_n of_o polity_n from_o hence_o be_v infer_v 221._o arg._n x._o the_o effectual_a preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o strong_a argument_n of_o its_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o government_n answ._n 1._o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o discipline_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v indeed_o preserve_v not_o by_o influence_n of_o any_o one_o sovereign_a authority_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o by_o the_o concurrent_a vigilance_n of_o bishop_n declare_v and_o dispute_v against_o any_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o do_v start_v up_o by_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o tradition_n by_o their_o aid_v and_o abet_v one_o another_o as_o confederate_n against_o error_n and_o disorder_n creep_v in_o answ._n 2._o the_o many_o difference_n which_o arise_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o revolter_n and_o scandalous_a criminal_n concern_v the_o decision_n of_o cause_n and_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n do_v more_o clear_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v common_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o recourse_n will_v have_v be_v have_v thereto_o and_o such_o difference_n by_o its_o authority_n will_v easy_o have_v be_v quash_v 209._o arg._n xi_o another_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o relief_n which_o one_o church_n do_v yield_v to_o another_o which_o suppose_v all_o church_n under_o one_o government_n impose_v such_o tribute_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a fetch_v as_o if_o all_o who_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o relieve_v one_o another_o in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v under_o one_o government_n then_o all_o mankind_n must_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o these_o succour_n be_v of_o free_a charity_n favour_n and_o liberality_n and_o not_o by_o constraint_n 400._o arg._n xii_o the_o use_n of_o council_n be_v also_o allege_a as_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o unity_n aug._n answ._n 1._o general_a council_n in_o case_n truth_n be_v disow_v that_o peace_n be_v disturb_v that_o discipline_n be_v loose_v or_o pervert_v be_v wholesome_a expedient_n to_o clear_a truth_n and_o heal_v breach_n but_o the_o hold_v they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n of_o political_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o all_o europe_n be_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n answ._n 2._o they_o be_v extraordinary_a arbitrary_a prudential_a mean_n of_o restore_a truth_n peace_n order_n discipline_n but_o from_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v concern_v the_o continual_a ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 3._o for_o during_o a_o long_a time_n the_o church_n want_v they_o and_o afterward_o have_v they_o but_o rare_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n say_v bell._n there_o be_v no_o general_a assembly_n 1.8_o afterward_o scarce_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o since_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o oriental_a and_o western_a church_n for_o many_o centenaries_n there_o have_v be_v none_o yet_o be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n one_o till_o constantine_n and_o long_o afterward_o answ._n 4._o the_o first_o general_n council_n indeed_o all_o that_o have_v be_v with_o any_o probable_a show_n capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n be_v congregat_v by_o emperor_n to_o cure_v the_o dissension_n of_o bishop_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v argue_v from_o they_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v find_v it_o good_a to_o settle_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a mean_v thereto_o alb._n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o general_a council_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o constantine_n and_o who_o can_v confute_v he_o 1.13_o answ._n 5._o they_o do_v show_v rather_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n than_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a under_o one_o empire_n than_o as_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v the_o state_n which_o do_v call_v and_o moderate_v they_o to_o its_o purpose_n answ._n 6._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o permission_n and_o pleasure_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o in_o all_o equity_n shall_v do_v so_o as_o otherwhere_o be_v show_v consent_v answ._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o they_o now_o that_o christendom_n sland_v divide_v under_o divers_a temporal_a sovereignty_n for_o their_o resolution_n may_v entrench_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o prince_n and_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o every_o state_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o france_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o tridentine_a synod_n answ._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o such_o inconvenience_n in_o they_o while_o christendom_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n confine_v within_o one_o empire_n for_o than_o nothing_o can_v be_v decree_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n or_o to_o his_o prejudice_n answ._n 9_o yea_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a council_n ep._n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v vassal_n and_o client_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o their_o own_o interest_n concern_v to_o maintain_v his_o exorbitant_a grandeur_n and_o domination_n answ._n 10._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o synod_n except_o in_o case_n of_o new_a heresy_n spring_v up_o 873._o which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o bishop_n answ._n 11._o as_o for_o particular_a synod_n they_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o conspire_v in_o promote_a truth_n order_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v otherwhere_o show_v ep._n council_n have_v often_o be_v convene_v for_o bad_a design_n and_o be_v make_v engine_n to_o oppress_v truth_n and_o enslave_v christendom_n that_o of_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n of_o ariminum_n for_o arianism_n the_o second_o ephesine_n to_o restore_v eutyches_n and_o reject_v flavianus_n the_o second_o of_o nice_a to_o impose_v the_o worship_n of_o baby_n the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n to_o countenance_v arian_n so_o the_o four_o synod_n of_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inn._n iii_o to_o settle_v the_o prodigious_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o papal_a authority_n over_o prince_n the_o first_o synod_n of_o lion_n to_o practice_v that_o hellish_a doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n the_o synod_n of_o constance_n to_o establish_v the_o maim_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o calistines_n of_o bohemia_n the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n x._o be_v call_v as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o patras_n affirm_v for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n the_o synod_n of_o trent_n 129._o to_o settle_v a_o raff_o of_o error_n and_o superstition_n obj._n ii_o it_o may_v far_o be_v object_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v favour_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o independent_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o 1._o we_o do_v assert_v that_o every_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n 2._o we_o avow_v it_o expedient_a in_o conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n peace_n for_o several_a particular_a church_n or_o parish_n to_o be_v combine_v in_o political_a corporation_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a by_o those_o who_o have_v just_a authority_n to_o frame_v such_o corporation_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christianity_n be_v shatter_v into_o numberless_a shred_n can_v hardly_o subsist_v and_o that_o great_a confusion_n must_v arise_v 3._o we_o affirm_v that_o such_o body_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o be_v maintain_v by_o just_a authority_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o uphold_v of_o they_o by_o obedience_n by_o peaceable_a and_o compliant_a demeanour_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o we_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n by_o factious_a behaviour_n in_o they_o or_o by_o needless_a separation_n from_o they_o to_o disturb_v they_o to_o divide_v they_o to_o dissolve_v or_o subvert_v they_o etc._n 5._o we_o conceive_v it_o fit_a that_o every_o people_n under_o one_o prince_n or_o at_o least_o of_o one_o nation_n use_v the_o same_o language_n civil_a law_n and_o fashion_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o band_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 2.22_o for_o that_o such_o a_o unity_n apparent_o be_v conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o
173_o do_v not_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o summon_v general_a council_n till_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n shake_v off_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 192_o no_o more_o authority_n in_o council_n than_o patriarch_n and_o other_o clergy_n 193_o supremacy_n not_o indefectible_a and_o unalterable_a 271_o a_o character_n of_o they_o and_o their_o usurpation_n 200_o 314_o 315_o supremacy_n disclaim_v 309._o power_n worldly_n power_n 174_o description_n thereof_o and_o how_o much_o it_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n ibid._n pragmatical_a sanction_n 184._o presidency_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n 199._o presidency_n some_o impose_v upon_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o that_o word_n 204._o presidency_n spiritual_a presidency_n to_o erect_v and_o translate_v they_o a_o prerogative_n of_o sovereign_a power_n 270._o precedent_n in_o council_n appoint_v by_o pope_n of_o no_o authority_n 203._o priest_n why_o forbid_a marriage_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o primacy_n three_o kind_n thereof_o 30._o primacy_n in_o s._n peter_n neither_o personal_a nor_o successive_a 76._o primacy_n of_o s._n john_n and_o s._n james_n have_v more_o specious_a title_n than_o of_o s._n peter_n 70_o 74._o primacy_n diocesan_a primacy_n the_o pope_n great_a gain_n in_o the_o w._n church_n not_o embrace_v that_o discipline_n 170._o privilege_n the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270._o provincial_n synod_n when_o appeal_n be_v first_o make_v from_o they_o 250._o purgatory_n whence_o invent_v 138._o r._n relic_n among_o the_o ro._n 139._o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o error_n about_o it_o 280_o 281._o restitution_n of_o bishop_n not_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 242_o etc._n etc._n pretend_a example_n show_v to_o be_v invalid_a in_o seq_n residence_n of_o bishop_n 84_o their_o translation_n 85._o revelation_n divine_a revelation_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o absolute_a belief_n 127._o rock_n s._n peter_n be_v so_o call_v examine_v 59_o romanist_n a_o enumeration_n of_o some_o of_o their_o error_n 138_o etc._n etc._n romanist_n in_o england_n schismatic_n 325._o a_o far_a character_n of_o they_o ibid._n romish_a church_n vain_o pretend_v to_o great_a antiquity_n 310._o s._n sacrament_n the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la therein_o among_o the_o romanist_n 138_o why_o celebrate_v by_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 139_o their_o far_a abuse_n thereof_o 285_o 286._o saint_n papist_n doctrine_n of_o worship_v they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 280._o schism_n nature_n thereof_o 323_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o ibid._n scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n for_o our_o belief_n 35._o scripture_n prohibit_v of_o they_o whence_o 139_o 283_o and_o teach_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n ibid._n separation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o mischief_n of_o they_o 322._o simony_n pope_n guilty_a of_o it_o 266._o sovereignty_n the_o particular_a branch_n thereof_o consider_v and_o pope_n vain_a pretence_n to_o the_o same_o 185._o spirit_n v_o inspiration_n synod_n no_o general_n synod_n before_o constantine_n m._n 185._o synod_n in_o ancient_a synod_n divers_a thing_n be_v ordain_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n divers_a against_o his_o pleasure_n 201_o 208_o instance_n hereof_o in_o seq_n synod_n no_o rule_n extant_a about_o they_o in_o the_o first_o father_n till_o after_o 300_o year_n 209._o synod_n their_o decree_n and_o act_n by_o who_o ratify_v 204_o 205_o 206._o synod_n romish_a synod_n and_o enthusiast_n compare_v 286._o t._n tax_n impose_v they_o on_o clergy_n or_o people_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 270._o tradition_n in_o some_o matter_n very_o uncertain_a and_o contradictory_n 34._o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o tradition_n oral_a tradition_n 283._o tradition_n universal_a tradition_n disow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 268._o transubstantiation_n 139._o trent_n council_n character_n thereof_o 259._o v._o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n not_o of_o external_a policy_n 316._o unity_n preservation_n thereof_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o argument_n of_o its_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o government_n 320._o vow_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o impose_v 138._o w._n wealth_n how_o procure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 183._o word_n false_a interpretation_n of_o word_n how_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n agitur_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n bell._n praef._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n upon_o this_o one_o point_n the_o very_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n depend_v tanta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la doctores_fw-la controversia_fw-la de_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quae_fw-la se_fw-la extendat_fw-la ut_fw-la pauca_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la materia_fw-la secura_fw-la almain_n de_fw-fr auct_n eccl._n cap._n 3._o di_o avertire_n vhe_fw-it non_fw-it si_fw-la venga_fw-la mai_fw-gr per_fw-la qual_a causa_fw-la si_fw-la siam_fw-it alla_fw-mi disputa_fw-la dell_fw-it autorita_n di_fw-it papa_n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o p._n 159._o hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la regis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la privari_fw-la svo_fw-la dominio_fw-la temporali_fw-la respectu_fw-la cujus_fw-la nullum_fw-la superiorem_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la bochell_n lib._n 5._o tit_n 20._o cap._n 45._o this_o article_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a prima_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la habere_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quam_fw-la civilibus_fw-la ità _fw-la docent_fw-la aug._n triumphus_fw-la alvarus_n pelagius_n panormitanus_fw-la hostiensis_n silvester_n &_o alii_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la bell._n 5.1_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o most_o full_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aug._n triumphus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o many_o other_o scripsit_fw-la egregiam_fw-la summam_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bell._n the_o script_n anno_fw-la 1301._o error_n est_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la pontificem_fw-la rom._n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastorem_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la supra_fw-la temporalia_fw-la &_o spiritualia_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la quandoque_fw-la multi_fw-la labuntur_fw-la dictae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la infinita_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la virtus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o magnitudinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la omnis_fw-la creature_n intellectus_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la perscrutatione_fw-la invenitur_fw-la deficere_fw-la aug._n triumph_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccl._n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la p._n joh._n xxii_o thomas_n in_o fine_a secun_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr dicit_fw-la in_o papa_n esse_fw-la apicem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la potestatis_fw-la bell._n 5.1_o quum_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la denunciatur_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la ejus_fw-la subditi_fw-la à _fw-la dominio_fw-la &_o juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la liberati_fw-la sunt_fw-la th._n 2._o secund_n qu._n 12._o art_n 2._o s._n thomas_n in_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr regim_n princ._n cap._n 10._o &_o 19_o affirmat_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la habere_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o temporalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ut_fw-la supremum_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la regem_fw-la adâ—ò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la taleas_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la possit_fw-la imponere_fw-la &_o civitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la castra_fw-la destruere_fw-la pro_fw-la conservatione_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la bell._n 5.5_o quae_fw-la jura_fw-la sunt_fw-la notanda_fw-la quia_fw-la malè_fw-la considerata_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la multos_fw-la assentatores_fw-la qui_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la placere_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la per_fw-la multa_fw-la retro_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodierna_fw-la suaserunt_fw-la eye_n quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la possent_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la quòd_fw-la facerent_fw-la quicquid_fw-la liberet_fw-la etiam_fw-la illicita_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la zabar_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n orbis_n princeps_fw-la episc._n spal_n sess._n 1._o p._n 24._o regum_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la monarcha_fw-la del_fw-it rio_n sess._n 8._o p._n 87._o virum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la erat_fw-la potestas_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la â—am_fw-la coeli_fw-la quam_fw-la terrae_fw-la episc._n patrac_n sess._n 10._o p._n 132._o arripe_fw-la ergò_fw-la gladium_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la his_fw-la acutum_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la impera_fw-la manda_fw-la ut_fw-la pax_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o colligatio_fw-la per_fw-la decennium_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n ad_fw-la minus_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la in_o compedibus_fw-la magni_fw-la regis_fw-la liga_fw-la &_o nobiles_fw-la in_o manicis_fw-la ferreis_n censurarum_fw-la constringe_v quoniam_fw-la tibi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la
112._o §_o 8._o p._n greg._n vii_o ep._n 3.7_o p._n jul._n in_o conc._n lat._n sess._n 5._o p._n 57_o non_fw-la solùm_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la electio_fw-la vel_fw-la assumptio_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la nulla_fw-la existat_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la sup_n §_o 12._o such_o a_o election_n or_o assumption_n let_v it_o not_o only_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n void_a and_o null_a vide_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quantum_fw-la isti_fw-la degeneraverint_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la illi_fw-la enim_fw-la utpote_fw-la viri_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la ultrò_fw-la oblatam_fw-la contemnebant_fw-la orationi_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n vacantes_fw-la hi_o verò_fw-la largitione_n &_o ambitione_n pontificatum_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la &_o adepti_fw-la posthabito_fw-la divino_fw-la cultu_fw-la etc._n etc._n plat._n in_o serg._n 3._o p._n 279._o vid._n in_o bened._n iu._n p._n 277._o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o much_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o they_o as_o be_v very_o holy_a man_n do_v contemn_v that_o dignity_n when_o free_o offer_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o by_o bribery_n and_o ambition_n seek_v and_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n plat._n in_o joh._n 10._o p._n 275._o pontifices_fw-la ipsi_fw-la à _fw-la petri_n vestigiis_fw-la discesserant_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n possessor_n malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la ullo_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la praescribit_fw-la reg._n â—ur_n 2._o in_o sexto_fw-la he_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o possess_v can_v prescribe_v or_o plead_v any_o length_n of_o time_n to_o make_v his_o possession_n lawful_a nec_fw-la vero_fw-la simile_n sit_fw-la ut_fw-la rem_fw-la tam_fw-la nocessariam_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la continendam_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la non_fw-la revelârit_fw-la melch._n can._n 6.8_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la igitur_fw-la coeli_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la duâ—s_fw-la instituit_fw-la dignitates_fw-la quae_fw-la sunâ—_n pontificalis_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la &_o regalis_fw-la potestas_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la praeest_fw-la diebus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la major_a est_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la minor_fw-la etc._n etc._n innoc._n iii_o in_o decret_n greg._n i._n 33.6_o for_o the_o firmament_n therefore_o of_o heaven_n i._n e._n of_o the_o universal_a church_n god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n i._n e._n he_o ordain_v two_o dignity_n or_o power_n which_o be_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n and_o the_o regal_a power_n but_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o day_n i._n e._n spiritual_a matter_n be_v the_o great_a but_o that_o which_o govern_v carnal_a thing_n be_v â—he_n lesser_a etc._n etc._n proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la ac_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v aug._n contr_n petil._n 3.6_o exod._n 28.1_o exod._n 28.4_o levit._fw-la 21._o p._n nic._n i._o ep._n 10._o p._n leo._n ix_o ep._n 1._o p._n greg._n vii_o ep._n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 17._o eph._n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o quarum_fw-la laudum_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la degenerem_fw-la suisse_fw-la maximum_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la cl._n rom._n ad_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 31._o to_o degenerate_v from_o which_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v a_o exceed_o great_a crime_n rom._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n chrys._n theo._n hier._n baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 58._o §_o 46._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.7.1.8.16.19_o tertull._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n 3._o basil._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n 27._o hier._n advers._fw-la lucif_n 4._o const._n apost_n 7.41_o a_o full_a creed_n at_o baptism_n conc._n lat._n 4._o cap._n 5._o anno_fw-la 1215._o procedantque_fw-la vehiculis_fw-la insidentes_fw-la circumspectè_fw-la vestiti_fw-la epulas_fw-la curantes_fw-la profusas_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la convivia_fw-la regales_fw-la superent_fw-la mensas_fw-la marcell_n lib._n 27._o p._n 338._o they_o travel_v sit_v in_o chariot_n curious_o apparel_v procure_v profuse_a dainty_n insomuch_o as_o their_o meal_n exceed_v the_o feast_n of_o king_n sentiunt_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos._n quidni_fw-la cum_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la utique_fw-la vivunt_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la antistant_fw-la tertull._n apolog_fw-la c._n 30._o for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v next_o to_o who_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a before_o all_o and_o above_o all_o go_n and_o why_o not_o when_o they_o be_v above_o all_o man_n alive_a and_o surpass_v the_o dead_a dead_a colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la tertull._n ad_fw-la scap._n 2._o 2._o cum_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la quì_n fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la opt._n lib._n 3._o 3._o dum_fw-la se_fw-la donatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la extollit_fw-la jam_fw-la quasi_fw-la hominum_fw-la excesserat_fw-la modum_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la aestimaret_fw-la id._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o p._n 463._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys._n in_o rom._n â—3_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n suprá_fw-fr por_z he_o that_o be_v thus_o wrong_v have_v not_o his_o equal_a upon_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v king_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n ad_fw-la theod._n in_o conc._n eph._n part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o p._n 20._o 20._o p._n greg._n m._n ep._n 2.62_o quia_fw-la sereniss_n domine_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la jam_fw-la tempore_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la fuisti_fw-la quando_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la jussioni_fw-la subjectus_fw-la ibid._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la potestas_fw-la dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pietati_fw-la coelitus_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la famulus_fw-la vester_fw-ge ib._n qui_fw-la honori_fw-la quoque_fw-la imperii_fw-la vestri_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la privatum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la superponit_fw-la p._n greg._n i._o ep._n 4.32_o 4.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n greg._n ii_o in_o epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la leon._n isaur_n apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 5._o p._n 502._o as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o christian_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la famulo_fw-la tuo_fw-la papa_n nostro_fw-la n._n &_o antistite_fw-la nostro_fw-la n._n &_o rege_fw-la nostro_fw-la n._n &_o omnibus_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la etc._n etc._n together_o with_o thy_o servant_n our_o pope_n n._n and_o our_o bishop_n n._n and_o our_o king_n n._n and_o all_o orthodox_n etc._n etc._n etc._n fiat_n autem_fw-la oratio_fw-la pro_fw-la dignitate_fw-la regius_fw-la post_fw-la orationem_fw-la factam_fw-la pro_fw-la papa_n quia_fw-la potestas_fw-la suprema_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la excedit_fw-la regiam_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la dignitate_fw-la &_o utilitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n gab._n biel_n in_o can._n mis._n let_v prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n after_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o supreme_a sacerdotal_a power_n exceed_v the_o kingly_a in_o antiquity_n dignity_n and_o utility_n etc._n etc._n subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la p._n bonif._n viii_o in_o extrav_n come_v lib._n 1._o tit_n 38._o at_o quamvis_fw-la vicunque_fw-la tolerabile_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la principes_fw-la seculares_fw-la in_o concilio_n sedeant_fw-la ante_fw-la alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr conc._n 1.19_o quapropter_fw-la attendat_fw-la clementia_fw-la vestra_fw-la quantus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la erga_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la uéstrorum_fw-la piorum_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la amor_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la qualiter_fw-la eam_fw-la diversis_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la extulerint_fw-la donis_fw-la ditaverint_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la ampliaverint_fw-la qualiter_fw-la eam_fw-la literis_fw-la suis_fw-la honoraverint_fw-la ejus_fw-la votis_fw-la annuerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n nich._n i._o epist._n 8._o ad_fw-la mich._n imp._n apol._n bell._n p._n 202._o const._n apost_n 8.4_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n can._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionys._n de_fw-fr hier._n eccl._n cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
can._n 10._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la haec_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ità _fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la sâ—_n paria_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la rationâ—_n aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la alio_fw-la dignius_fw-la anathema_n siâ—_n sess._n 7._o can._n 3._o novae_n legis_fw-la septem_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n eug._n in_o instr._n arm._n bellarmine_n can_v find_v none_o before_o he_o vid._n de_fw-fr sacram._n 2.25_o multa_fw-la diâ—untur_fw-la à _fw-la veteribus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la praeter_fw-la ista_fw-la septem_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr sacr._n 2.24_o many_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n call_v sacrament_n beside_o these_o seven_o matt._n 23.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o 1_o thess._n 5.21_o col._n 2.8_o matt._n 15.9_o 15.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13.9_o provisi_fw-la de_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la habentibus_fw-la in_o romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la spondeant_fw-la ac_fw-la jurent_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess._n 24._o cap._n 12._o de_fw-fr ref._n nâ—c_fw-la non_fw-la veram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la spondeant_fw-la &_o profiteantur_fw-la sess._n 25._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr ref._n caetera_fw-la item_n omne_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la &_o oecumenicis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la à _fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la tridentina_n synodâ—_n tradita_fw-la definita_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la recipio_fw-la atque_fw-la profiteor_fw-la simúlque_fw-la contraria_fw-la omne_fw-la atque_fw-la haereses_fw-la quascunque_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la damnatas_fw-la &_o rejectas_fw-la &_o anathematizatas_fw-la ego_fw-la pariter_fw-la damno_fw-la respuo_fw-la &_o anathematizo_fw-la p._n pii_fw-la iv._o profess_v hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ibid._n rom._n 14.1.15.1_o 7._o totam_fw-la theologiam_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la retexuerunt_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la divina_fw-la sophisticam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la erasm._n praef_n ad_fw-la hieron_n formaliter_fw-la justos_fw-la sess._n 6._o can._n 10._o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sess._n 7._o can._n 8._o character_n sess._n 7._o can._n 9_o sess._n 5._o can._n 5._o rom._n 7._o cum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o paradiso_fw-la fuisset_fw-la transgressus_fw-la statim_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la constitutus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la amisisse_fw-la ibid._n can._n 1._o sess._n 6._o can._n 11._o sess._n 6._o can._n 11._o aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la justificamur_fw-la esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la favorem_fw-la dei_fw-la sess._n 6._o can._n 12._o sess._n 6._o can._n 24._o non_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la augendae_fw-la causam_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la remaneat_fw-la reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la exolvendae_fw-la sess._n 6._o can._n 30._o sess._n 14._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la can._n 15._o sess._n 6._o can._n 32._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la esse_fw-la plura_fw-la vel_fw-la pauciora_fw-la quam_fw-la septem_fw-la sess._n 7._o can._n 1._o sess._n 7._o can._n 3._o sess._n 7._o can._n 8._o non_fw-la imprimi_fw-la characterem_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la sess._n 7._o can._n 9_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o indelebile_a ibid._n sess._n 7._o can._n 11._o sess._n 7._o can._n 13._o sess._n 4._o fidem_fw-la minutis_fw-la dissecant_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la linguâ_fw-la nequior_fw-la solvunt_fw-la ligà ntque_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la vinculà _fw-fr per_fw-la syllogismos_fw-la plectiles_fw-la prudent_a in_o apotheos_n apotheos_n rom._n 16.5_o col._n 4.15_o philem_n 2._o 2._o vbi_fw-la tres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licèt_fw-la laici_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr exh._n cast._n cap._n 7._o 7._o act._n 8.1.14.27.5.11_o 1_o cor._n 1.1_o col._n 4.16_o 1_o thess._n 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o apoc._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 16.1_o 16.1_o act._n 9.31_o gal._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o 8.1_o rom._n 16.4_o 1_o cor._n 4.17.11.16_o act._n 16.5_o apoc._n 2.7_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 14.23_o 14.23_o ecclesia_fw-la plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_n adhaerens_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 69._o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ad_fw-la trall_n matt._n 16.18_o eph._n 3.10_o gal._n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o act._n 12.1.2.47.20.28_o 1_o cor._n 10.32.12.28.15.9.14.12_o ephes._n 1.10_o col._n 1.18_o 20._o ephes._n 5.25_o 32._o apoc._n 19.7_o matt._n 22.2.25.1_o matth._n 24.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o heb._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o eph._n 2.21_o matth._n 16.18_o apoc._n 3.12.21.2_o 10._o gal._n 4.26_o heb._n 12.22_o psal._n 132.13_o is._n 2.22_o mic._n 4.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o heb._n 12.23_o act._n 20.28_o eph._n 5.25_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o rom._n 12.5_o eph._n 4.16_o col._n 2.19_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o eph._n 4.16_o col._n 2.19_o heb._n 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o matt._n 10.25_o heb._n 12.22_o apoc._n 3.12.21.2_o 10._o eph._n 2.19_o phil._n 3.20_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o ezek._n 37_o 2d_o 2d_o joh._n 10.16_o ezek._n 37.24.24.23_o 37.24.24.23_o joh._n 17.20_o 21._o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la vocantur_fw-la sancti_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la aug._n in_o psal._n 128._o since_o man_n be_v call_v saint_n there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_n omnes_fw-la hi_o perficientes_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituti_fw-la greg._n mag._n epist._n 24._o saint_n before_o the_o law_n saint_n under_o the_o law_n saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n one_o great_a house_n have_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o rom._n 9.21_o matth._n 3.12.13.38_o 47._o joh._n 15.2_o matt._n 13.30_o rom._n 9.6.2.28_o joh._n 1.18_o sicut_fw-la lilium_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la spinarum_fw-la ità _fw-la proxima_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la filiarum_fw-la vnde_fw-la filias_fw-la appellat_fw-la nisi_fw-la propter_fw-la communionem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n cap._n 13._o as_o the_o lily_n among_o thorn_n so_o be_v my_o love_n among_o the_o daughter_n why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o daughter_n but_o for_o the_o communion_n and_o agreement_n in_o sacrament_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la pertinent_a avari_fw-la raptores_fw-la foeneratores_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n don._n 4.1.6.3_o ecclesiam_fw-la veram_fw-la intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la &_o justis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n 5.27_o i_o dare_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v but_o among_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n pax_fw-la autem_fw-la huius_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o solis_fw-la bonis_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la isti_fw-la qui_fw-la intus_fw-la cum_fw-la gemitu_fw-la tolerantur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la columbae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la maculam_fw-la aut_fw-la rugam_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la non_fw-la pertineant_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la bapt._n 3.18_o nec_fw-la regenerati_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la christi_fw-la co-aedificentur_a nisi_fw-la boni_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr vnit._n 18._o multitales_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacramentorum_fw-la communionâ—_n cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la vnit._fw-la eccl._n cap._n 20._o there_o be_v many_o such_o who_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n with_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n omnes_fw-la mali_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la a_o bonâ—_n sejuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr bapt._n 6.4_o all_o evil_a man_n be_v spiritual_o sever_v from_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n str._n p._n 514._o i_o call_v the_o church_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect._n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n joh._n 10.27_o 16._o tit._n 2.12_o regula_n fidei_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr virg._n vel_fw-la 1._o rom._n 6.17_o col._n 2.7_o heb._n 3.6.13.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o eph._n 4.14_o phil._n 1.27_o jud._n 3._o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o heb._n 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.2_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o phil._n 1.27_o phil._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o rom._n 15.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6.4_o 2_o thess._n 3.16_o rom._n 16.17_o tit._n 3.10_o matt._n 7.15.24.11_o act._n 20.29_o 30._o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o eph._n 4.14_o gal._n 1.8_o 3.28_o 26._o de_fw-fr societate_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la confoederantur_fw-la tertull._n in_o marc._n 4.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iren._n 1.3_o apud_fw-la epiph._n haer_fw-mi 31._o reges_fw-la quorum_fw-la etsi_fw-la divisa_fw-la sunt_fw-la regna_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la exigit_fw-la unámque_fw-la de_fw-fr eye_n verae_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la confessionis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la laudis_fw-la exspectat_fw-la ut_fw-la etsi_fw-la dispositionum_fw-la temporalium_fw-la videatur_fw-la esse_fw-la diversitas_fw-la circa_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidei_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la unitatis_fw-la coâ—fonantia_fw-la teneatur_fw-la p._n leo_fw-la 2._o epist._n 5._o ad_fw-la ervigium_fw-la r._n hisp._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.10_o rom._n 16.17_o 2_o joh._n 10._o nec_fw-la christianus_n videri_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la permanet_fw-la in_o evangelii_n ejus_fw-la &_o fidei_fw